Previous Page
   Next Page
 
Evokation
  
 
Index
  

 

 

THE NUCLEAR FAMILY 1969

 

 

 

I AM THE OPPOSITE OF THE OPPOSITE I AM THE OPPOSITE OF OPPOSITE IS THE AM I ALWAYS AM

 

 

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
1
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
2
-
4
5
6
-
-
9
T
=
2
2
6
THEORY
91
37
1
-
1
2
-
4
5
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
3
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
2
3
4
5
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
4
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
7
2
-
4
5
-
7
-
9
I
=
9
5
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
5
-
-
-
9
G
=
2
6
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
2
-
4
5
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
8
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
2
-
4
5
-
-
-
9
-
-
35
-
28
First Total
360
162
27
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+5
-
2+8
Add to Reduce
3+6+0
1+6+2
5+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
10
Second Total
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
C
=
3
-
6
COMETH
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
Q
Q
29
Q
18
Q
239
95
14
-
-
2+9
-
1+8
-
2+3+9
9+5
1+4
-
-
11
-
9
-
14
14
5
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
9
-
5
5
5

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTERS AZAZAZ

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

18
THE ENGLISH ALPHABET
-
-
-
1
THE
33
15
6
-
ENGLISH
74
38
2
1
ALPHABET
65
29
2
18
THE ENGLISH ALPHABET
172
82
10
1+8
-
1+7+2
8+2
1+0
9
THE ENGLISH ALPHABET
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
9
THE ENGLISH ALPHABET
1
1
1

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY THE ACCOUNT

IS UNASHAMEDLY SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE AS

THOUGH WRITING A BOOK. BUT LANGUAGE HAS BEEN ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED AND THE

MESSAGE OF CREATION IS NO LONGER CLEAR EACH LETTER OF THE ALPHABET IS GIVEN

A NUMERICAL VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS REARRANGING

THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL

CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
3
AND
19
10
1
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
19
-
198
72
9
1+9
-
1+9+8
7+2
-
10
-
18
9
9
1+0
-
1+8
-
-
1
-
9
9
9

 

L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
T
=
2
-
7
TALKING
74
29
2
N
=
5
-
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
-
=
10
-
22
-
234
90
9
-
=
1+0
-
2+2
-
2+3+4
9+0
-
-
=
1
-
4
-
9
9
9

 

T
=
2
-
9
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
3
ENGLISH
74
29
2
A
=
1
-
7
ALPHABET
65
29
2
-
-
8
-
19
-
172
73
10
-
-
4+6
-
1+9
-
1+7+2
7+3
1+0
-
-
8
-
10
-
10
10
1
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
8
-
1
-
1
1
1

 

-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
2
L+A+N
27
9
9
A
=
1
-
2
G+U+A+G
18
18
9
N
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

"FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"

 

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

 

NUMBER

9

The Search for the Sigma Code

Cecil Balmond

Page 45

"From ancient times number nine was seen as a full complement; it was the cup of special promise that brimmed over"


FROM ANCIENT TIMES NINE WAS SEEN AS A FULL COMPLEMENT

IT WAS THE CUP OF SPECIAL PROMISE THAT BRIMMED OVER.

 

"TIME PRESENT AND TIME PAST ARE BOTH PERHAPS PRESENT IN TIME FUTURE

AND TIME FUTURE CONTAINED IN TIME PAST"

Time present and time past
Are both perhaps present in time future,
And time future contained in time past.
If all time is eternally present
All time is unredeemable.
What might have been is an abstraction
Remaining a perpetual possibility
Only in a world of speculation.
What might have been and what has been
Point to one end, which is always present.
Footfalls echo in the memory
Down the passage which we did not take
Towards the door we never opened
Into the rose-garden. My words echo
Thus, in your mind.
But to what purpose
Disturbing the dust on a bowl of rose-leaves
I do not know.


T.S. Eliot 1936

BURNT NORTON
(No. 1 of 'Four Quartets')

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
7
8
9
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
9
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
7
8
9
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
9
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
8
9
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
9
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
9
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
8
9
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
7
8
9
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
7
8
9
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
4
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
-
1
4
8
18
14
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9
-
1
4
8
9
5

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
0
-
Z
=
8
1
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
F
=
6
2
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
2
-
S
=
1
3
6
SECOND
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
4
5
THIRD
59
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
5
6
FOURTH
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
5
-
F
=
6
6
5
FIFTH
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
7
5
SIXTH
80
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
7
-
S
=
1
8
7
SEVENTH
93
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
6
EIGHTH
57
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
N
=
5
10
5
NINTH
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
-
-
41
-
54
 Add
687
300
48
-
1
2
6
8
5
6
7
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+1
-
5+4
Reduce
6+8+7
3+0+0
4+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
9
Deduce
21
3
12
-
1
2
6
8
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce
2+1
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
9
Essence
3
3
3
-
1
2
6
8
5
6
7
8
9

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
0
-
Z
=
8
1
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
N
=
5
10
5
NINTH
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
S
=
1
8
7
SEVENTH
93
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
6
EIGHTH
57
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
F
=
6
6
5
FIFTH
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
4
5
THIRD
59
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
2
-
S
=
1
3
6
SECOND
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
5
6
FOURTH
88
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
7
5
SIXTH
80
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
1
-
F
=
6
2
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
45
-
-
-
41
-
54
 Add
687
300
48
-
1
2
6
8
5
6
7
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+1
-
5+4
Reduce
6+8+7
3+0+0
4+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
9
Deduce
21
3
12
-
1
2
6
8
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce
2+1
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
9
Essence
3
3
3
-
1
2
6
8
5
6
7
8
9

 

-
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
5
SOLAR
65
29
2
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
82
10
1+4
-
1+9+9
8+2
1+0
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
19
10
1
-
-
1+9
1+0
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
10
1
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
1
1
1

 

Order Of the Planets From The Sun - Universe Today
https://www.universetoday.com/72305/order-of-the-planets-from-the-sun/

25 Nov 2015 - Here are the planets listed in order of their distance from the Sun:
Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune.

 

3
SUN
54
9
9
7
MERCURY
103
40
4
5
VENUS
81
18
9
5
EARTH
52
25
7
4
MOON
57
21
3
4
MARS
51
15
6
7
JUPITER
99
36
9
6
SATURN
93
21
3
6
URANUS
94
22
4
7
NEPTUNE
95
32
5
5
PLUTO
84
21
3
59
First Total
863
260
62
5+9
Add to Reduce
8+6+3
2+6+0
1+0
14
Second Total
17
8
8
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+7
-
-
5
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

SUN MERCURY VENUS EARTH MOON MARS JUPITER SATURN URANUS NEPTUNE PLUTO

BEYOND THE VEIL ANOTHER VEIL ANOTHER VEIL BEYOND

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

....

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

 

 

THE JOURNEY MAN 1977

 

 

 

THE JOURNEY WOMAN 1978

RN

 

 

SCULPTURE OF VIBRATIONS 1971

 

BELOVED ISIS QUEEN OF THE NIGHT COME WEAVE THY WEB WITH RAPID LIGHT

 

THE JOURNEYMAN

Wakefield Theatre Royal, 16 and 17 March 2007

 

Nature Boy

words and music by eden ahbez

Nat King Cole

There was a boy
A very strange enchanted boy
They say he wandered very far, very far
Over land and sea
A little shy and sad of eye
But very wise was he

And then one day
A magic day he passed my way
And while we spoke of many things
Fools and kings
This he said to me

"the greatest thing you’ll ever learn
Is just to love and be loved in return"

"the greatest thing you’ll ever learn
Is just to love and be loved in return"

 

 

Fingerprints of the Gods

Graham Hancock

Page 490/1CK

"The novelist Arthur Koestler, who had a great interest in synchronicity, coined the term 'library angel' to describe the unknown agency responsible for the lucky breaks researchers sometimes get which lead to exactly the right information being placed in their hands at exactly the right moment."

 

THE ROOTS OF COINCIDENCE

Arthur Koestler

1972

 Page 88 

"Euclidian geometries, invented by earlier mathematicians more or less as a game, provided the basis for his relativistic cosmology

Another great physicist whose thoughts moved in a similar direction was Wolfgang Pauli.

At the end of the 1932 conference on nuclear physics in Copenhagen the participants, as was their custom on these occasions, performed a skit full of that quantum humour of which we have already had a few samples. In that particular year they produced a parody of Goethe's Faust, in which Wolfgang Pauli was cast in the role of Mephistopheles; his Gretchen was the neutrino, whose existence Pauli had predicted, but which had not yet been discovered.

 

MEPHISTOPHELES

(to Faust):

 Beware, beware, of Reason and of Science

Man's highest powers, unholy in alliance.

You'll let yourself, through dazzling witchcraft yield

To weird temptations of the quantum field.

Enter Gretchen; she sings to Faust. Melody: "Gretchen at the Spinning Wheel" by Schubert.

GRETCHEN:

My rest-mass is zero

My charge is the same

You are my hero

Neutrino's my name."

 

NUCLEAR UNCLEAR

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann

Page 147

The sevens have it

 

"OH WE DID LAUGH, BUT YOU WOULD HAVE HAD TO HAVE BEEN THERE!''.

SUCH LAUGHTER AMIDST ALL THAT SLAUGHTER

 

Global web icon
wordpress.com
https://transdisciplinarypsych.wordpress.com › arthur...
Arthur Koestler, Thomas Mann, and Arthur Schopenhauer’s Essay …

Apr 20, 2012 · The lives of Arthur Koestler (1905-1983) and Thomas Mann (1875-1955) intersected briefly in the summer of 1937 in Switzerland. Earlier that year Koestler had been …

Global web icon
Academia.edu
https://www.academia.edu
Koestler, Mann, Schopenhauer ( JIATP 2.1 [2010] 1-7). - Academia.edu

In the summer of 1937 Arthur Koestler interviewed Thomas Mann for a British newspaper. The meeting was recalled as memorable because of a shared admiration for the "Essay on Death" by Arthur Schopenhauer and Koestler's profile of Thomas Mann.

Later life, 1956–1975

Although Koestler resumed work on a biography of Kepler in 1955, it was not published until 1959. In the interim it was entitled The Sleepwalkers. The emphasis of the book had changed and broadened to "A History of Man's Changing Vision of the Universe", which also became the book's subtitle. Copernicus and Galileo were added to Kepler as the major subjects of the book. Later in 1956, as a consequence of the Hungarian Uprising, Koestler became busy organising anti-Soviet meetings and protests. In June 1957 Koestler gave a lecture at a symposium in Alpbach, Austria, and fell in love with the village. He bought land there, had a house built, and for the next twelve years used it as a place for summer vacations and for organising symposia. In May 1958 he had a hernia operation.[58] In December he left for India and Japan, and was away until early 1959. Based on his travels, he wrote the book The Lotus and the Robot.

In early 1960, on his way back from a conference in San Francisco, Koestler interrupted his journey at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, where some experimental research was going on with hallucinogens. He tried psilocybin and had a "bad trip". Later, when he arrived at Harvard to see Timothy Leary, he experimented with more drugs, but was not enthusiastic about that experience either.[59] In November 1960, he was elected to a Fellowship of The Royal Society of Literature. In 1962, along with his agent, A D Peters and the editor of The Observer, David Astor, Koestler set up a scheme to encourage prison inmates to engage in arts activities and to reward their efforts. Koestler Arts supports over 7,000 entrants from UK prisons each year and awards prizes in fifty different artforms. In September each year, Koestler Arts run an exhibition at London's Southbank Centre.

david denison artist Koestler Awards from artuk.org
Surrealist artist and teacher, born in Wakefield, Yorkshire, who studied at Doncaster College of Art, 1972. Showed with Camden Arts Centre and widely in north ...

The spectacle of Discipline and Punish: The tableau, the diagram …
Feb 22, 2019 · The award winners are defined as inmates and detainees who are artists rather than artists who also happen to be locked up.
Koestler Silver Award for mixed-media artwork titled "Some prisoners form relationships" ...
Level 1 Open Awards (RQF) Certificate in Skills for Further Learning and Employment. ... - …
Videos of The Koestler Awards "David Denison" Prison Officer Award bing.com › videos

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In 1977 Dave D Prison Hospital Officer then working as a tutor at the Prison Officers Training School at Aberford Road Wakefield, received an invitation from the Home Office to exhibit his own art work in a one man show at the Koestler Awards in London. It was at the opening of the show that he and partner Linda, met Arthur Koestler and his wife Cynthia.

 

THIS IS THE SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN

 

 

Arthur Koestler, wife Cynthia, Linda, and Dave D

October 1977

 

 

Dave D and Linda with renowned author Arthur Koestler and his wife Cynthia at the "Koestler Awards- London" where DD had been invited to have a ...
David Denison (b.1939)

Art UK
https://artuk.org › discover › artists › denison-david-b-...
david denison artist Koestler Awards from artuk.org
Surrealist artist and teacher, born in Wakefield, Yorkshire, who studied at Doncaster College of Art, 1972. Showed with Camden Arts Centre and widely in north ...

https://journals.sagepub.com › doi
The spectacle of Discipline and Punish: The tableau, the diagram …
Feb 22, 2019 · The award winners are defined as inmates and detainees who are artists rather than artists who also happen to be locked up. The Koestler Awards risk becoming the end point …

Global web icon
LinkedIn
https://uk.linkedin.com › in › waltharinikolaj
Walthari Nikolaj - Trustee Development Programme - LinkedIn
Koestler Silver Award for mixed-media artwork titled "Some prisoners form relationships" ... Level 1 Open Awards (RQF) Certificate in Skills for Further Learning and Employment. ... - …

Videos of The Koestler Awards "David Denison" Prison Officer Award
bing.com › videos

 

 

 

EHT NAMUH 1973

Roland Penrose told me he had this painting hung in his study. He mentioned that when Max Earnst came to visit him at Farley Farm, he was much taken by the image and sat in front of it for over an hour making several complimentary remarks as to the creator and its creative power..

 

Tony Penrose message prior to visiting Farley Farm 1982

 

 

Roland Penrose, Linda and Dave D at Farley Farm August 1982

 

 

Roland Penrose and Dave D at Farley Farm checking out "The Journeyman" painted by DD in 1977.

Purchased by the Elephant trust, a fund set up by Roland Penrose The Elephant Trust has its origins in a single painting: Max Ernst’s The Elephant Celebes (1921). For almost 50 years this one canvas has been funding artists to produce new work – a lineage which few other artworks can claim.

The work was sold in 1975 by the artist Roland Penrose to fund a trust that would support the needs of emerging artists – a mission that has remained in place to this day. Then as now, the trust was conceived as a place outside of normal funding channels and more directly responsive to the needs of producing new work. The simplicity of this goal has meant that the organisation eschews elaborate funding applications, has a board comprised only of artists and art professionals, and privileges proposals to which the trust can make a real difference.

 

 

Roland Penrose and Dave D at Farley Farm

Roland Penrose CBE (14 October 1900 – 23 April 1984) was an English artist, historian and poet. He was a major promoter and collector of modern art and an associate of the surrealists in the United Kingdom
The ICA
After the war, Penrose co-founded the Institute of Contemporary Arts (ICA) in London in 1947.[18] He organised the first two ICA exhibitions: 40 Years of Modern Art,[19] which included many key works of Cubism, and 40,000 Years of Modern Art, which reflected his interest in African sculpture.[20][21] Penrose was a presence at the ICA for 30 years; he produced books on the works of his friends Pablo Picasso,[22] Max Ernst, Joan Miró, Man Ray and Antoni Tàpies. He was also a trustee of the Tate Gallery; he organised a survey of Picasso's work there in 1960 and used his contacts to negotiate purchases of works by Picasso and the Surrealists at discounted prices.

Farleys House, now a museum and archive, with blue plaque
Penrose and Miller bought Farley Farm House near Chiddingly, East Sussex, in 1949, where he displayed his valuable collection of modern art, and in particular the Surrealists and works by Picasso. Penrose designed the landscaping around the house as a setting for works of modern sculpture. Farleys House is now a museum and archive open to the public for guided tours on pre-determined days.[23]

 

 

 

Sunday Times colour magazine July 1977

 

Roland Penrose Introduction

DAVID DENISON

In the darkest reaches of prehistoric caverns the hunter living in a world of fear and starvation found the refuge he needed for concentration and communication with his gods in paintings which were both realistic and symbolic. The cavern which has helped in the incubation of the work of David Denison has no more than an imaginary resemblance to the subterranean cathedrals of Altimira and Lascaux but even so his voluntary enclosure in the walls of Prisons has provic'eå him with the isolation necessary to the development of his fantasy. The terrors that have surrounded him for years are not the menacing howlings of famished wild beasts but rather the sullen angry voices of men hungry for their liberty.

Denison has found unexpectedly in his choice of surroundincs, usually considered as hopelessly inappropriate for an artist, his own ladder of escape of which each rung is formed by the tension created by the crime and punishment that has been the cause of the assemblage of his companions. He sees in each one of them the ambiguities of Ivaman nature, the duality of existenoe no good 'Without evil, no evil without good - and being an Artist of sensibility and talent he is able to present to us images that portray the transmutations that occur before our eyes incessantly, visual proofs of the instability of the inner man.

Denison paints with the conviction of an artist such as the Douenier Rousseaux, who has found his own way without the often dubious tutoring of art schools. His sense Of academic stendards in colour, form and composition has been cultivated through his own intelligence and hig burning desire to understand and follow in the path of the treat painters of imagery. Images to him are symbols that can convey hisdeepest thought and passion, inspired by the acute sympathy he has for those less fortunate around him. Painting with skill and meticulous precision he often chooses to condense and unite incongruous images into conglomerate beings. Each detail has its own character and is at the same time part of a larger entity which often is in turn an integral part of a dominating presence, each part being inseparably integrated into the painting as a whole.

To enjoy Denison's work you should, having studied the picture as a whole, examine each detail to understand how its identity can change instantly, how perspectives take strange turns and architecture which at one moment is monumental may suddenly become a human face. This multiple imagery to me is much more than an amusing and ingenious display of talent. It exposes the ambiguities of life and the lack of certainty with which we can speak of reality. 'That Denison found stimulous in surrealism there is no doubt but with all the tempta— tions there can be to accept parrot-like a brilliant trend in art he has kept his individuality intact. This may be due partly to the thorough and sensi.tive way in which he has developed his own style and partly because of the isolation in which he has worked persistently but which in recent years has become miraculously alleviated by the presence and involvement of Linda, by whom he is now accompanied in his search to reveal to us the mysteries Of life, its miseries and its delights.

 

 

Dave D, in Leeds at a Lecture and book signing by Richard Dawkins

of his book "The Selfish Gene"

Birthday present for elder brother Michael.

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

Dear Steve and DIv, thank you very much for your wonderfully evocative description and images of Farley farm and meeting Tony Penrose. It brought back colourful memories for me. Roland Penrose wrote an introduction to a major one man show I had all those years ago. I think it was the one I had at Cartwright Hall Bradford. I Was interviewed on Calendar Carousel by a great character Brian Glover. He subsequently came to the opening night. The exhibition if I remember correctly contained over a hundred items.
Remember years ago you and I Steve, with our esteemed cousin Andrew, went to some esoteric meeting of minds, along with others, up some rickety steps to a darkly lit room, I think on Whitfield street, wherein a discussion on politics and the Artists for Democracy protest exhibition were featured. I think it was located in a street off Tottenham Court road. The Artists for Democracy movement was in protest at the overthrow of socialist president Allende of Chile. I was part of an exhibition organised in protest. I exhibited a Painting called "The Sculpture of Vibrations". I remember later that same week talking to Roland Penrose about the criticism he had been subjected to in their written critique of capitalism. Although it seems from your research Steven that the considerable amount of my work purchased or gifted to Roland and Tony has, as it were, disappeared into thin air, I had the foresight to have the vast majority of the work photographed, often professionally. Within the greater scheme of things I now have no doubts all the creative work I did from 1963 up to around 1999 were in preparation for the Great Work that is the website I created, and with technical help was able to present on the internet in the year 2,000. The one and only 973-eht-namuh-973.com web site. Our Andrew oversees the good order of the Oracle Forum, which I had set up in 2007 and brilliantly submits regular posts. The site itself is seen all over the world and features prominently on You Tube. the painted images of yonder year are dotted about the all and sundry of this gift of the gods. "Ah sweet mystery of life, at last I've found you. Now at last, I Know the secret of it all"
Plato spoke of the rare and wondrous gift of Stereometry, "the likening of unlike things". Guess who's got that gift of the gods?
So! Be in no doubt, the paintings and other creative manifestations were created for the internet before there was an internet!. The animations and so on were devised by D4 Dave in order to serve an end to the creative means. Amazingly, rarely a day goes by that the long climb up the Magic Mountain doesn't move on, steadily, onwards and upwards.
Hurrah for Ra for Rah hurrah.

Roland Penrose

5 Nov 2024, 12:52
to me
From me to you guess who.
Dave Denison <davedenizen9@gmail.com>
Wed, 24 Jul, 18:06
to steven
Steve and Davina please accept my apologies for my late reply.

I did receive your condolences card and was grateful to have done so.
Michaels illness, the lengthy process wherein it revealed itself, the few weeks we watched him slowly begin the journey to who knows where, was something of a shared ordeal. the family rallied round however and he had loving company throughout his heart-rending ordeal.
I look forward to seeing you both on the 9th.

MICHAEL DENISON - 973-Eht-Namuh-973.com The Oracle Forum
ADVENT WAKEFIELD htm (973-eht-namuh-973.com)
DENIS MICHAEL DENISON
Born 18th July 1937
Died July 5th 2024
REST IN PEACE
In loving memory of Michael Denison much beloved of his family, dear brother to David and John, born 18th June 1937, Michael who after a short illness died in Pinderfields Hospital, Wakefield on 5th of July 2024. Rest in Peace.
I hope you received my condolences card. Davina and I were very fond of Michael, a lovely kind man, and a great loss.

See the email below, from a hotel we stayed at recently in Sussex. They are trying to stimulate more visitors by organising art and literature events. As you can see, they are promoting Lee Miller and Roland Penrose. Didn’t you visit Farley’s House once?
All the best.

Steve 07785 347925

Re Lee Miller, I met her for the first time at Roland's house in South Kensington, and later several times at Farley Farm when I went to see Penrose. I also stayed on occasion with Tony Penrose, their son.
Roland invited me to the exhibition he organised at the Institute of contemporary art just off Trafalgar Square. It was there I met Man Ray and several other interesting folk.
Roland Penrose bought a number of paintings from me, as did his son Tony.
A few years later, a serious collector friend of mine from Blackpool, Danny Ball, wrote to Rene Passeron Artistic Director at the Sorbonne and Author of The Encyclopedia of Surrealism. Sent him some photographs and told him about our Dave. that he was the best surrealist painter since the invention of sliced bread. Danny thought the world of me and bought a number of works that he extolled to high heaven.
Rene invited Danny to France. They became friends. Then lo and behold Rene and his 2 daughters came to England, to stay with Danny in Blackpool, where we all met up.
Then wah Danny contacted the French embassy in London and organised an exhibition at the embassy. and subsequently other galleries. I contacted Roland about the Rene Passeron exhibition. Just before the opening we all met up in London, went to Langhams restaurant for a meal and then onto the opening of
Renes Exhibition. Rene presented Roland with a signed copy of his book on Surrealism. Rene made a half hour tape about my creativity, and referred to me and my work work as being the Modern Expressionist Fantastique. I still have the tape somewhere in the Starship. Sadly I lost Danny and his lovely wife Anne some years ago.

Quote from an article by Ada Wilson.

Dave’s paintings sometimes aren’t as easy to like as they are to admire, particularly now. They're both pre-PC and pre-the neutral, media-friendly gloss which has shaped much UK art in the last 20 years. In addition, his exteriors are all composed of interiors somehow: faces of gristle and bone and organs. The heart on his sleeve would be trailing gore and severed entrails.
In terms of attention to detail and mastery of the traditional mediums though, he’s on a par with anyone you might care to name.
In an excitable piece in the Sunday Times in June 1977, the art critic and Slade professor Lawrence Gowing came closest to capturing the essence of Dave’s work.

"His imagination has a sardonic poetry of its own," he said. "His Study of a Head, for example, builds spectacles and dentures into the structure of the skull. Each eye-socket contains minutely glittering machinery like a watch. Denison is great on eyes. In another picture, a bushy insect likeness of himself sits down to make a meal of a pair of eyeballs.
"A reflective painter will often discern something cannibal in the way an artist consumes his experience and himself, but here, the arched eyebrows and the clownlike red nose have the look of a Prime Minister of Mirth. The hilarity resides in the fantastic human mix - the very combination of ebullience and decrepitude that you can recognise in any pension queue. It is the living flesh of our time, shabbily facetious and libidinous, but decayed and dependent on spare parts.
"In a year or two," Gowing concludes, "Denison will be famous and we shall wonder how we managed to neglect him."
Another critic, John Hewitt, went further.

"I believe this Wakefield prison officer and self-taught painter is probably the most brilliant artist produced in Yorkshire since David Hockney," he said.
Amazein at www.973-eht-namuh-973.com

From: The Star <thestar@thepolizzicollection.com>
Date: 14 July 2024 at 14:00:37 BST
To: steven@mctiernan.org
Subject: Discover Lee Miller
Reply-To: The Star <thestar@thepolizzicollection.com>

THANK YOU DAVE D

ORACLE POSTS

Somebody tell me more about this site

Search this topic…
19 posts 1
explorer
Posts: 1
Joined: 10 Dec 2020 04:39
Contact: Contact explorer
Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by explorer » 10 Dec 2020 04:52

An interesting mix of numerology, gnosis, Christianity, Hinduism... A search for truth? A religion? Pretty mysterious stuff to say the least. What does it mean? Id appreciate a somewhat clear explanation.
Top
packajos000
Posts: 1101
Joined: 28 Jan 2016 04:10
Contact: Contact packajos000
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by packajos000 » 11 Dec 2020 19:40

Tales Of Rabbits.

Image

......
Top
3301313.1411033
Posts: 123
Joined: 21 Dec 2020 06:07
Contact: Contact 3301313.1411033
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by 3301313.1411033 » 21 Dec 2020 16:46

explorer wrote: ?10 Dec 2020 04:52
An interesting mix of numerology, gnosis, Christianity, Hinduism... A search for truth? A religion? Pretty mysterious stuff to say the least. What does it mean? Id appreciate a somewhat clear explanation.
when you have an illumination then you understand every single word of all sites and all numbers, you will understand
Top
3301313.1411033
Posts: 123
Joined: 21 Dec 2020 06:07
Contact: Contact 3301313.1411033
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by 3301313.1411033 » 21 Dec 2020 16:49

explorer wrote: ?10 Dec 2020 04:52
An interesting mix of numerology, gnosis, Christianity, Hinduism... A search for truth? A religion? Pretty mysterious stuff to say the least. What does it mean? Id appreciate a somewhat clear explanation.

bettter words for it, drop out the pyramid, not symbolic, drop out the pyramid system and look it from outside, from a distance where somebody cant ells

you play god, better say you are

cause you know why you live, you know who you are, you know why.
Top
Auriorusiana
Posts: 803
Joined: 28 Nov 2020 00:28
Contact: Contact Auriorusiana
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by Auriorusiana » 22 Dec 2020 00:53

illumination varies in degrees, shades, colors, and gradients, yet it stems from one all and will return to the same conclusion.
Top
Coddiwomple
Posts: 18
Joined: 02 Nov 2020 14:48
Contact: Contact Coddiwomple
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by Coddiwomple » 23 Dec 2020 15:54

It's a rebuke of religion and a reaffirmation of Existentialism/Absurdism. Additionally, it's one hell of a masterpiece, possibly the greatest artistic statement of mankind.

Traverse the maze with a rational, atheistic mind, and your revelations will empower and enlighten you. Look out for duality, the absurd, and absurd duality.
Top
3301313.1411033
Posts: 123
Joined: 21 Dec 2020 06:07
Contact: Contact 3301313.1411033
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by 3301313.1411033 » 24 Dec 2020 02:33

Coddiwomple wrote: ?23 Dec 2020 15:54
It's a rebuke of religion and a reaffirmation of Existentialism/Absurdism. Additionally, it's one hell of a masterpiece, possibly the greatest artistic statement of mankind.

Traverse the maze with a rational, atheistic mind, and your revelations will empower and enlighten you. Look out for duality, the absurd, and absurd duality.
"It's a rebuke of religion and a reaffirmation of Existentialism/Absurdism. Additionally, it's one hell of a masterpiece, possibly the greatest artistic statement of mankind.

Traverse the maze with a rational, atheistic mind, and your revelations will empower and enlighten you. Look out for duality, the absurd, and absurd duality." -CoddyWomple

possibly the greatest written statement of mankind.
Top
3301313.1411033
Posts: 123
Joined: 21 Dec 2020 06:07
Contact: Contact 3301313.1411033
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by 3301313.1411033 » 24 Dec 2020 02:36

3301313.1411033 wrote: ?24 Dec 2020 02:33
Coddiwomple wrote: ?23 Dec 2020 15:54
It's a rebuke of religion and a reaffirmation of Existentialism/Absurdism. Additionally, it's one hell of a masterpiece, possibly the greatest artistic statement of mankind.

Traverse the maze with a rational, atheistic mind, and your revelations will empower and enlighten you. Look out for duality, the absurd, and absurd duality.
"It's a rebuke of religion and a reaffirmation of Existentialism/Absurdism. Additionally, it's one hell of a masterpiece, possibly the greatest artistic statement of mankind.

Traverse the maze with a rational, atheistic mind, and your revelations will empower and enlighten you. Look out for duality, the absurd, and absurd duality." -CoddiWomple

possibly the greatest written statement of mankind.
Top
Redbeck
Posts: 1708
Joined: 19 Dec 2010 15:42
Location: The Rookery, 3rd Horse Chestnut along, St Johns, Britain. Teacher leave our nuts alone!
Contact: Contact Redbeck
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by Redbeck » 27 Apr 2021 19:40

Packajos000 is correct there is a tale of White Rabbits within, well remarked I must say. Charles Lutwidge Dodgson (27th January 1832 – 14 January 1898), better known by his pen name Lewis Carroll, he was a lover of Laudanum and we are most fond of his work. Victorian Pharmacies were not stingy. And Coddiwomple such an eloquent interpretation and accolade, thank you, we fend off the grubby fingers of commercial gain intruding into the work night and day, they see knowledge as a way to serve the evil ways of capitalism, but we are on the front foot and the frontline of defiance toward this pernicious system. There are changes we must make to survive which is also deep in the essence of this work fight numbers associated with greed with numbers for good and there is a chance.

Redbeck


Top
Auriorusiana
Posts: 803
Joined: 28 Nov 2020 00:28
Contact: Contact Auriorusiana
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by Auriorusiana » 03 May 2021 07:49

its beautiful therefore equally horrendous and therefore good this one thread has for understanding
Top
Auriorusiana
Posts: 803
Joined: 28 Nov 2020 00:28
Contact: Contact Auriorusiana
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by Auriorusiana » 03 May 2021 07:50

so odd that we fuel our opposition of ignorance, though we have perpetuated the tricks intentionally or not
Top
User avatarBeware
Posts: 159
Joined: 09 Aug 2020 17:32
Contact: Contact Beware
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by Beware » 12 May 2021 02:22

This site is for those that seek the truth, fail to comprehend it, beat it like a dead horse, and then regurgitate that same process all over again.

The truth is simple everybody: You have no idea what's going on or what to do about it. I LOVE THE LOST SOULS.
Top
Redbeck
Posts: 1708
Joined: 19 Dec 2010 15:42
Location: The Rookery, 3rd Horse Chestnut along, St Johns, Britain. Teacher leave our nuts alone!
Contact: Contact Redbeck
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site
Post by Redbeck » 12 May 2021 17:45

The structural truth of life resides in every meadow, forest, swamp, salt flat and sea and every associated phenomenon and activity from icebergs, to earthquakes, tsunamis, waterspouts, onward to reproduction, medicines and death.

We must work to sustain this wealth of natural world life in order to save the integral structure and truth of humanity they are inextricably linked. Truth already lies within human mind, heart and soul, we are born with truth, but we have to battle to retain that truth concept before it becomes a tainted tawdry commodity with which so many humankind become smugly economical. Or teach our children, learn another way to remain honourable through indisputable facts. Language frequently masks truth altogether or cunningly diverts its direction beyond the swing of a moral compass. Yet break the constituents of language down into number and the truth is not lost behind an artfully decorative screen.

Above all, for us to know Truth it is essential that we reconnect with the natural world, to begin the sustenance or be damned, our convergent technology supported and pampered lives become worthless.

Image
Image
Top
Redbeck
Posts: 1708
Joined: 19 Dec 2010 15:42
Location: The Rookery, 3rd Horse Chestnut along, St Johns, Britain. Teacher leave our nuts alone!
Contact: Contact Redbeck
Re: Somebody tell me more about this site - REAL REALITY REVEALED
Post by Redbeck » 01 Jun 2021 23:27

MORE SIGNPOSTS FROM DAVID DENISON, A RICH VEIN THAT IS WELL WORTH FOLLOWING AND DIGGING DEEPER, SO MUCH TO LEARN SO LITTLE TIME, MAKE HASTE FOR THE CLOCK IS TICKING MY FRIENDS. Redbeck

 

----- Original Message -----
From: Dave Denison
To: The Lady Anonymous
Sent: Sunday, January 03, 2010 8:33 PM
Subject: Re: D D D Dave D

To the Lady Anonymous , thank you so much for your suprising, suprise phone call. O wow, what an amazing happening, n' out the blue n' all. Your call initiated for me a magic moment that was very much appreciated. I hope next time you are over we could meet, it would be lovely to see you again.
Please keep in contact.
Okeydokeydonquixote. Every good wish for the new year.
Good vibrations and rainbow thoughts. Dave

----- Original Message -----
From: Dave Denison
To: The Lady Anonymous
Sent: Wednesday, January 06, 2010 2:37 PM
Subject: The moving finger writes and having writ moves on.

Hi I hope you are well. An e-mail about the site follows. One that is rather long in content. And also perhaps needful of another reading. However I have to go out and wanted to send it afore doing so. It contains information and images.
about the work.I am involved in, It may take a few seconds to download.

Toodle pip and all good wishes
Dave D.
.
PS. I would appreciate it, if you would acknowledge its receipt. Thank you.

 

 
----- Original Message -----
From; Dave Denison
To;The Lady Anonymous
Sent: Wednesday, January 06, 2010 2:38 PM
Subject: Fw: The light is rising now rising is the light

Hi, I hope you are well and not being too inconvenienced by the cold and snow. No doubt you will be back teaching shortly, I hope by then the weather has improved.
All the best to you and your family for the new year, the new decade.
 
Thanks again for ringing, it was a great pleasure to talk to you, I hope my evangelical zeal for the creative work I am involved in was not too overwhelming, I tend to go on given the chance.
Still I thought it fortuitous to have again made contact. Serendipity, the happy art of chance works in many mysterious and exciting ways, and your call certainly brightened my day.
 
When we spoke, you were kind enough to invite me to send you material about the site and the work I am involved in. Well I have taken you at your word and here it is. Thank you for helping motivate such a response. It was started yesterday around 7-0am, and just kept going,kept on growing. I hope you dont mind. It has developed into something I can use on the site, and something I needed to do.If you hadn't mentoned during my babbling, that I could write to you about the work, I would never have got round to ordering it in this way. Bravo.
 
By the way I note the 999 in your e-mail address and am intrigued. Was their a special reason for the nines?.
 
I
SAY
 
RIGHT LIGHT RIGHT
 
I DELIGHT IN LIGHT IN LIGHT I DELIGHT
 
 
The purpose of this work is to reveal as it were a hidden reality, a secret reality. a sacred reality, a reality of incomparable intelligent creativity. It is a revelation of the wonderful interdependence of all living creatures, the realisation that mind and matter are magically fused. All locked within this living dream we call the here and now of existence. This work does not require an act of faith to see this more all embracing idea of the living process. It is their for all to see providing certain criteria are observed. And that requires the developing of a more fluid mind set on the part of humankind. One that will prove the enabling of humankind in the sense of a unification of consciousness. It heralds the birth of a new vision within the eternal moment. A vision with the capacity to experience a much greater sense of creative purpose, and meaning, within the living experience. To do that another language has to be embraced. Another way of reading sensory phenomena. A language issuing forth from out the in of SUPREME BEING. It necessitates the developing of an understanding of the function of an apparent individual life form.
 
Let your minds I wander hither and thither in its imaginative life, but always understanding the why's and wherefore's of this beautiful wondrous process.
 
I  THAT AM, forever ncorporating the interchangeability of letters and number into the greater scheme of things. A language of magical words that are there, right before your very eyes, seen and yet unseen..
 
Take the word LIVE, backwards it spells EVIL, EARTH contains the same letters as HEART, or THERA, which is the name of the Greek Island featured in some of the myths about Atlantis. The same letters are contained in the name of Abrahams father TERAH. Again the word SPINE, contains the same letters as PENIS or PINES. NILE as in the River NILE could transmute into LINE. URANUS, as in the planet, becomes U-R-A-SUN. (You are a sun) The word NAME contains the letters to make the holy word AMEN or MEAN. There are many many examples on the site demonstrating the scintillating fluidity of language, in this case the English Language.

Once you start substituting numbers for letters according to their obvious placing in the English alphabet, a whole new more complete and comprehending visionary experience becomes available to the discerning eye.

You asked about the significance of the nine (9) seven (7) and three (3). Firstly, all the numbers inluding ZERO are of supreme importance apart from the obvious.123456789 the numbers correspond to the letters in the English Alphabet A=1, B=2, C=3,  and so on up to Z=26. All are of supreme importance and significance within the greater scheme of things. Holy as IS.
 
The number 9, is, in it's way special. Since, added to any other number it simply coalesces into it, without, for our purposes being capable of changing the numerical value at the root number level. For example 19=1+9 =10 1+0=1 and 1+9=10  and thereagain 1+0 = 1 The numerical value mus be reduced to a single digit according to the dictum add to reduce reduce to deduce. Thus being left with the essence of number and thereby gaining entrance into the other reality. Through the open gate that is always shut metaphorically speaking.
 
Seven the seventh heaven. Myth, ancient wisdom concerned with the meaning of life, and the bible, and the Koran and the Vedas, all contains an immense number of references to number, and the bible in particular to seven as number. SEVEN turned into its root number = 1+5+4+5+5 which equals 20 and 2+0 = 2. Note that there are altogether a pattern of four fives (5) can be found in the word SEVEN, the so even SEVEN.
 
THREE again feature in the ancient and holy writings with great regularity, and reads (3) = THREE= 2+8+9+5+5 which adds up to29 and 2+9=11 which converts as 1+1=2 This is the root number of the word and crucial to revealing an inherent, if invisible, pattern.
 
Here is a word containing a pattern of 3s.The word is LULLABY. Turned into number it becomes firstly 12+21+12+12+1+2+25. Secondly the word L U L L A+B Y becomes 3+3+3+3+3+7, and finally LULLABY becomes 22 2+2=4 the essence of number for this word is 4
 
Other patterns are
 
REDEMPTIVE
R =18 and 1+8=9
E+D=9
E+M=9
P+T=9
I=9
V+E=9
REDEMPTIVE
 
REDEMPTIVE = 999999, this 10 letter word contains a pattern of 6x9 this equals 54 and 5+4=9 REDEMPTIVE also starts with R the first 9.
 
RISHI, the word derived from Inda referring to an enlightened being.
R=9
I=9
S+H=9
I =9 
RISHI has an essence of number totalling 9
 
HASHISH
HA =9
S+H =9
I-9
S+H=9
HASHISH also has a root number of 9.
 
ASSASSIN for example reads 1+1+1+1+1+1+9+5 -20 the root number is therefore 2+0 =2
 
REAL =9
REALITY =9
REVEALED = 9
 
MAM =4+1+4=9
 
DAD = 4+1+4=9
 
CHILD =3+8+9+3+4= 27 and 2+7=9
 
There are other numerical and letter patterns available depending on the way these patterns are read.
 
Look at these two beauties
 
LOVE
LO=9
VE=9
LOVE =9
 
EVOLVE
EV = 9
OL =9
VE=9
EVOLVE =9
 
And so one of the message for humankind, or any other kind of kind is LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE
 
LOVE=9
EVOLVE=9
EVOLVE=9
LOVE=9=9
 
My name DAVID = 4+1+22+9+4. This becomes DAVID = 4+1+4+9+4 = 22 and 2+2 = 4. And so the essence of numerical value of the name DAVE is 5, and if I were looking for patterns to do with my name, I would be keeping an eye open for numerical coincidences or magical correspondences to do with the number 4 (FOUR).
 
If 4 is added to 9 it becomes 13. Reduced to its essence of number it remains 4. When 9 is added to another number it does not change the numerical value at its basic root level.
 
For example another obvious pattern is HINOSX, these letters when turned upside down remain identical either way, their value is 8956168hHINOSXZ8616598. HINOSXZ = 43 and 4+3 = 7
 
And so the value of 9+7+3 as in the site address 973-eht-namuh-973 = 19, and 1+0 = 10 1+0 = 1 ONE and is representative of the one GOD (GO DO GOOD), God as the creative living principle of everything, the all of everything. Even down to the nonsensical notion of nothingness, or emptyness. GOD = WORD denoting UNIVERSAL MIND.
 
ATUM is the name of the Egyptian creator GOD it is mentioned everywhere in the sacred writings of ancient Egypt. And talking numerically, has been in existence.in one form or another a few thousand years. 
 
That word ATUM carries a special secret a sacred message to Humankind. One contained within the fabric of the CREATOR GODS symbolic name.ATUM or RA ATUM as sometime called.
Amazingly, the creator gods divine thoughtful thought energies, have continued to manifest its esoteric secret to the all and sundry of planet earth for  a few thousand years. Carried like some eternal baton in the relay race of life. Hidden but living, a secreted and sacred golden thread woven within the weave and weft of its holy name over all these years.
 
What is the message?.
 
On the internet or wherever, many times a day, people from all over the world are hearing, or saying, or reading, the magic word ATUM. All unknowingly, upon the surface of our somewhat superficial distracted everyday consciousness, but resonating within its formation of letters, an inherent order of number contained within the word ATUM, whenever that word is brought alive, when it becomes a living thought inherent within human consciousness, then that whosoever, are also as well as reading the letters articulating in whatever form the fundamental secret of the  Egyptian inspired universal LAW OF MAAT which means ETERNAL TRUTH ETERNAL JUSTICE, PERFECT CREATIVITY. It is our MEASURER..
ATUM 1234 ATUM 1234 ATUM 1234 ATUM 1234 ATUM 1234
 
THAT IS A PROCLAMATION OF ITS POWER. AS THE ETERNAL MATERNAL PATERNAL EVER EXISTING GOD.
 
 ATUM contains in its revelalatory letters, or symbols INFORMATION OF CRUCIAL IMPORTANCE TO THE SURVIVAL OF HUMANKIND. ATUM expresses the crucial numerical fulcrum of perfect creative balance. ALWAYS exteriorized, and served, by the sacred symbol FIVE. This is the point of balance within those numerically occasIoned energies that SYNTHESIZE and COOPERATE in the give and take of REAL REALITY. The great unseen ALL seeing UNIVERSAL MIND, the inside out of the outside in, the inside out of the outside in, as above so below.
 
LADIES AND GENTLE MEN OF THE JURY I GIVE YOU ATOMIC MIND..
 
ATUM = 1234, and 5 (FIVE) is the next digit and a most important number. The reason for this is, that after converting the numbers 123456789 into words expressed as follows  ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE.
 
We can see a point of balance within this numerical see saw. We realise it is the number FIVE,which has a converted value of 6945, add to reduce reduce to deduce 6+9+4+5 =24 and 2+4=6.
 
The value of the numerical number conversions that are left after the FIVE is removed are, ONE TWO THREE FOUR = 1, and NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX =1 in both case the groupings add up to the same essence of number (1)
 
 FIVE is the fulcrum, wherein occurrs NUMERICAL BALANCING.
 
LETTERS AND NUMBERS ARE UNIVERSAL SYMBOLS. THEY ARE THE PROOFING OF GODS REALITY GOD IS THE SUPREME CREATIVE ABSTRACTION OF INTELLIGENT CONSCIOUSNESS IN FORM AND WITHOUT FORM
 
THE ATOMIC MIND OF MIND AND MATTER. 
 
The English Language carries within it the living and immortal golden thread of the creative web. The life of the spirit, the unseen scene of the scene unseen.
 
Why English if it works in any language. Because English, is the chosen means whereby this revelation resurrects itself. It is the universal language of the internet, of commerce and is by reason of empire, fast becoming the world languaage, it is used in whatever way by more disparate peoples sown and scattered all over the world. It is, in its voracious creative energy forever evolving, fecund, and fertile am I. It is the coming world language. Human survival demands a world government. This work proves the creators living light, az in light is to dark, az dark is to light, az good is to evil az evil is to good. They meet in the momentery balancing of creative twilight. The supreme intelligent spiritually evolving that which it sponsors always and forever within its creative cycle. The circle of the cycle forever that which regardless of consequence at the human level, always maintains in all its glory the universal law of perfect creativity the balancing of NEGATIVE+POSITIVE thought energies. The metamorphosis of perfect creativity that form our living reality and whereby is manifested the  living immortal spirit. Its what you are, what I am, what they are. Whosoever or whatsoever.The all of everything.
 
These glimpses of that visionary GODS CREATIVE capacity as suggested by this living universe of mind is beyond HUMAN description, beyond even the words of power.
 
Always creatively that fulcrum shadows and promotes the balancing of the opposing forces of dark and light light and dark good and evil evil and good. These are universal forces, and human expression as we understand it is part of those universal creative forces. You could say that all is not as it seems. That great creators power does what we always have known it does hidden within our souls minds I within our realty. And it does this within the magical creative living mind.
 
Thinking the obvious, which is, no matter without the presence of that supreme creative comprehension of it. GODS LIFE. It Is what we all are. We are those metamorphic manifestations of that immortal living supremely creative intelligence always from wherewithin is made manifest, comprehending, intelligent energies creators now locked within the cycle of the circle of an apparent individual consciousness, in our case dressed to kill in human form, an astronaut or cosmonaut perfectly equipped for the experiences to be visited upon them along their immortal path from the light of the perfect clear light through the darkness of self manifestation. All shall return to me. As the GOD KRISHNA says to his companion ARJUNA, in a quote from the Bhagvad Gita, many lives you and I have lived Arujna I remember them all and thou dost not
 
 
The two words THE FAMILY 9 letters long, contain all the 9 numbers as follows 285 - 614937. Presented as a table on the site it reads 123456789.
Another 3 word combination that demonstrates this is God with us. 764- 5928- 31. As a table it again shows all nine numbers.
 
Cool reads as 3663, whereas Flux is 6336.
 
All the numbers of the English alphabet add up to 351 so the root value of the English alphabet is 3+5+1 which equals 9.
 
The numerical value of the letters contained in the letters.  ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE is 45 that root value of the essence of those numbers the lowest common denominator is again the blessed nine.
 
The question is what does it all mean. Hence the site, which is the demonstration of  this other universal meaningful language, a combination of numerical + letter symbols, revelatory of  the great creative forces that comprise living reality.
 
Thanks again for asking about the work, I hope you don't find all this information overwhelming.
 
 
I remember clearly and with some affection that you extended the warm hand of friendship toward me quite some time ago, Once again your influence has come to bear, by precipitating this e-mail, because, it has enabled the ordering of certain very important information into a format that can be used on the site. For that I am truly grateful
 
 
The Great Work, as this struggle is referred to, is ongoing, like I said to you on the phone it has been a long lonely dedicated journey. However it is now beaming out its alien message  into and onto the airways of human sensibilities, and has been so doing, even in embyonic form since the year 2000. 
 
You know O Lady Anonymous I do not forget that you once before exerted your magical influence upon me. I thank you for doing so again at this most important time. Your sudden, allez hoop! magical reappearance, albeit only as yet a disembodied voice. upon the ether, has been a great encouragement.
 
Memories are made of this.
 
Finally in drawing toward the end of this veritable tomb of a tome, may I ask what life is like for you presently. I would be interested to know how you have been weaving the threads of the web of your own precious life.
 
Time past and time present are perhaps contained in time future, and time future contained in time past. 
 
Goodbye then O Lady Anonymous and thanks again for reaching out to me.
 
Every good wish Dave D.
I am sending you a holy kiss for old times sake, and thank you for sprinkling me with stardust.
.
Hurrah for Rah for Rah Hurrah.

----- Original Message -----
From: Dave Denison
To: The Lady Anonymous
Sent: Thursday, January 07, 2010 11:27 PM
Subject: Added to all Minus None Shared by Everything Multiplied In Abundance

To the Lady Anonymous fraternal greetings and thanks for your reply.
Dave enjoyed the walk not as bad as he thought, and, it had stopped snowing.

I asked for your full name because I wanted to work out the number values of all the letters in your names accurately, singly and together.

The new document as yet only contains the contents of the e-mail. I will send you a link later.

We have arrived in the now of our time, and for me, your voice on the phone, was as if from out the in of another dimension. It was the signal of confirmation I had been waiting for and came to the right place at the right time

This is the decade of radical change for humankind. The global situation is that serious.

When I speak to you of the great encouragement and excitement your reappearance has engendered in me it is because you awaken tender feelings within me towards another human being, and thus all human beings. Not in a selfish way but in the most genuine and loving way. I felt that before with you, and do so now. And even if I hear no more from you, the deed is done you have made contact with me in my aloneness and brought into being something very special very precious. You have touched me with a loving light and renewed my strength to continue the struggle.

I need your esteemed help AND would like to continue writing to you. Perhaps then from amongst the ebb and flow of our two kindred fates, if the creative force determines it to be so, the fruits of our exchanges could feed into the site.
The document recently uploaded contains only your name at the beginning, (no other identification) as it does in the e-mail but this could be replaced by the title "Lady Anonymous" should you wish. I have used e-mails from other people before but only to mark certain important dates.

I would see our interchanges as very much a creative interpretation of empathetic creative sensibilities betwixt and between thee and me. I believe that would be an important development in the information available on the site.

This flurry of e-mails is not an indication of any pressure to respond. I am just so grateful you made that phone call from across the dimensions. The timing was just right.

This magic I speak of is for me the real reality. There is in our sense of who we are, the obvious exoteric reality, the worldly, and there is also the esoteric reality, the magical secret reality. The site proves that intelligent magic in a verifiable way. It proves GOD to those that need the proving. This reality once realised is total, there is no going back.

That I tried to make contact before is true. When I sent the card I had a nostalgic yearning to see you, or speak to you, the feeling that in a very real sense you were part of this work it was not to be, it wasn't the moment of moments.

Dear Lady Anonymous, I work blindfold instinctively and alone. I don't feel that aloneness now with the same intensity.

SO DAVID ALWAYS.DIES THE DEATH THE RED DEATH THE BLOODY RED DEATH AND IS THEREBY GIFTED ENTRY THROUGH THE OPEN GATE THAT IS ALWAYS SHUT AXXXXXX CROSS XXXXXX THE INVISIBLE TIGHT ROPE THREAD OF MEASURED TREAD OVER THE BRIDGE OF NO RETURN THUS THAT THAT THAT ISISISIS MADE MANIFEST OUT THE IN OF THE HASTENING WHILE BORN ANEW INTO THE GLORY OF THE LIVING DEATH

"I don't believe in anything but I believe that anything is possible" Not believing in anything. How can that be.? What is it this anything I don't believe in and this anything is possible I do believe in.
That is not what I meant at all, that is not it at all.

You say "Dave, what shall I do with all your words?" Nothing, leave well alone see what happens. I do not want you to feel under any obligation to do anything.

I believe that this work is of fundamental importance for the SURVIVAL OF THE HUMAN RACE. It reveals the REAL REALITY and that REAL REALITY is a much more WONDROUS CREATIVE VISION than appeared possible to humankind a few years ago.

You will understand when I say we need all the help we can get.

Although our site statistics show a high of over a 1000 visitors in one day and 76 countries. The World population of 6.2 Billion suggests there is still a long way to go.

NEVERTHELESS HEARKEN THE CLARION CALL THE HOURS OF THE HORUS HATH ARRIVED.

Thank you O Lady Anonymous, I must stop here.

Take care in the snow, have a good day tomorrow.

All good wishes Dave D.
From: Dave Denison <dave@denizen7
To: The Lady Anonymous
Sent: Thu, 7 January, 2010 14:25:10
Subject: I was proceeding along in an orderly fashion when suddenly out the corner of my eye I saw.


To The Lady Anonymous thank you for your reply, I am just about to go out, I'm going to see my brother who lives on Oakwood aveue Flanshaw. It will be a reight trek in't snooowa
I will write later.

Sing me a moonbeam bright light.

The designation witch was merely a pleasent magical aside tinged with wonder, a delectation for the amusement and delight of a daughter of the divine feminine.

Dear Lady Anonymous do you, as I seem to remember have a middle name. If so may I be reminded please. Also do you believe in magic?.

I was proceeding along in an orderly fashion when suddenly out the cornrer of my eye I saw a most marvellous sight. Where are we proceeding? is it an operational procedure?. if so Bugger Bugger Damn

I love the 999. Thank you Daughter of the Moon Nokomis.

Ho-Lay and Toodle pip, pip.
Dave D.
Love and Light

----- Original Message -----
From: "Dave Denison" <dave@denizen7
To: "Dave Denison" <dave@denizen7
Sent: Friday, January 01, 2010 12:00 AM
Subject: FIRST OF JANUARY 2010

LOVE PEACE AND LIGHT THOUGHTS FOR A NEW YEAR A NEW DECADE

DAVE D x 9

----- Original Message -----
From: Dave Denison
To: english bird
Sent: Friday, January 01, 2010 12:00 AM
Subject: FIRST OF JANUARY 2010

LOVE PEACE AND LIGHT THOUGHTS FOR A NEW YEAR A NEW DECADE

DAVE D X 9

ANCIENT EGYPT - THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD

Gerald Massey

Book 12 Page 898

"When Horus returns to his father with his work accomplished on earth and in Amenta he greets Osiris in a “discourse to his father”. In forty addresses he enumerates what he has done for the support and assistance of Osiris in the earth of Seb. Each line commences with the formula,

“Hail, Osiris, I am thy son Horus. I have come!”

 

A Quick Tour of Mr D’s Starship

 

Art UK https://artuk.org › discover › artists › denison-david-b-...
Surrealist artist and teacher, born in Wakefield, Yorkshire, who studied at Doncaster College of Art, 1972. Showed with Camden Arts Centre and widely in north ...

 

 

s

In the 1960s, writer Arthur Koestler (1905 –1983) decided to set up an annual scheme to award ‘creative work in the fields of literature, the arts or sciences by those physically confined’.

There was almost no precedent for work by prisoners being judged and rewarded by prominent experts from outside the prison system, but the idea was welcomed by Home Secretary RA Butler as ‘an imaginative and exciting way to stimulate as far as possible, and in as many cases as possible, the mind and spirit of the prisoner.’

A steering committee was set up, chaired by Koestler’s literary agent AD Peters, and including the editor of The Observer David Astor. Koestler was reluctant to have the scheme named after him, but the committee insisted.

When the first round of Koestler Awards took place in 1962, there were about 200 entries and the best visual winners were exhibited in the gallery at Foyle’s Bookshop. Koestler Arts exhibitions have continued since then and now include shows around the UK.

The scheme expanded rapidly. Koestler initially paid for the prize money himself, but more funding was soon needed from other sources, and in 1969 the awards were formalised into a charitable trust. When Koestler died, he left £10,000 to the charity.

On 1 May 2019 the Koestler Trust adopted a new working name, Koestler Arts, and a new strapline: ‘Unlock the talent inside’.

We launched a new logo and branding designed by Playne Design. The charity’s registered name remains ‘the Koestler Trust’.

 

Global web icon
wordpress.com
https://transdisciplinarypsych.wordpress.com › arthur...
Arthur Koestler, Thomas Mann, and Arthur Schopenhauer’s Essay …

Apr 20, 2012 · He also expressed his admiration for the early novels of Thomas Mann, and how much spiritual and intellectual comfort they gave him while imprisoned. Even before returning …Arthur Koestler, Thomas Mann, and Arthur Schopenhauer’s Essay …
Apr 20, 2012 · The lives of Arthur Koestler (1905-1983) and Thomas Mann (1875-1955) intersected briefly in the summer of 1937 in Switzerland. Earlier that year Koestler had been …

 

Global web icon
Academia.edu
https://www.academia.edu
Koestler, Mann, Schopenhauer ( JIATP 2.1 [2010] 1-7). - Academia.edu
In the summer of 1937 Arthur Koestler interviewed Thomas Mann for a British newspaper. The meeting was recalled as memorable because of a shared admiration for the "Essay on Death" by Arthur Schopenhauer and Koestler's profile of Thomas Mann.

Later life, 1956–1975
Although Koestler resumed work on a biography of Kepler in 1955, it was not published until 1959. In the interim it was entitled The Sleepwalkers. The emphasis of the book had changed and broadened to "A History of Man's Changing Vision of the Universe", which also became the book's subtitle. Copernicus and Galileo were added to Kepler as the major subjects of the book. Later in 1956, as a consequence of the Hungarian Uprising, Koestler became busy organising anti-Soviet meetings and protests. In June 1957 Koestler gave a lecture at a symposium in Alpbach, Austria, and fell in love with the village. He bought land there, had a house built, and for the next twelve years used it as a place for summer vacations and for organising symposia. In May 1958 he had a hernia operation.[58] In December he left for India and Japan, and was away until early 1959. Based on his travels, he wrote the book The Lotus and the Robot.

In early 1960, on his way back from a conference in San Francisco, Koestler interrupted his journey at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, where some experimental research was going on with hallucinogens. He tried psilocybin and had a "bad trip". Later, when he arrived at Harvard to see Timothy Leary, he experimented with more drugs, but was not enthusiastic about that experience either.[59] In November 1960, he was elected to a Fellowship of The Royal Society of Literature. In 1962, along with his agent, A D Peters and the editor of The Observer, David Astor, Koestler set up a scheme to encourage prison inmates to engage in arts activities and to reward their efforts. Koestler Arts supports over 7,000 entrants from UK prisons each year and awards prizes in fifty different artforms. In September each year, Koestler Arts run an exhibition at London's Southbank Centre.

Koestler's book The Act of Creation was published in May 1964. In November he undertook a lecture tour of various universities in California. In 1965 he married Cynthia in New York;[60] they moved to California, where he participated in a series of seminars at the Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences at Stanford University. Koestler spent most of 1966 and the early months of 1967 working on The Ghost in the Machine. In his article "Return Trip to Nirvana", published in 1967 in the Sunday Telegraph, Koestler wrote about the drug culture and his own experiences with hallucinogens. The article also challenged the conclusion about mescaline experience in Aldous Huxley's The Doors of Perception.

In April 1968 Koestler was awarded the Sonning Prize "for [his] outstanding contribution to European culture". The Ghost in the Machine was published in August of same year and in the autumn he received an honorary doctorate from Queen's University, Kingston, Canada. In the later part of November the Koestlers flew to Australia for a number of television appearances and press interviews. The first half of the 1970s saw the publication of four more books by Koestler: The Case of the Midwife Toad (1971), The Roots of Coincidence and The Call-Girls (both 1972), and The Heel of Achilles: Essays 1968–1973 (1974). In the 1972 New Year Honours he was appointed a Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE).[61]

Final years, 1976–1983
Early in 1976 Koestler was diagnosed with Parkinson's disease. The trembling of his hand made writing progressively more difficult.[62] He cut back on overseas trips and spent the summer months at a farmhouse in Denston, Suffolk, which he had bought in 1971. That same year saw the publication of The Thirteenth Tribe, which presents his Khazar hypothesis of Ashkenazi ancestry.[63][64][65][66][67][68][69] In 1978, Koestler published Janus: A Summing Up. In 1980 he was diagnosed with chronic lymphocytic leukaemia.[70] His book Bricks to Babel was published that year. His final book, Kaleidoscope, containing essays from Drinkers of Infinity and The Heel of Achilles: Essays 1968–1973, with some later pieces and stories, was published in 1981. During the final years of his life, Koestler, Brian Inglis and Tony Bloomfield established the KIB Society (named from the initials of their surnames) to sponsor research "outside the scientific orthodoxies". After his death it was renamed the Koestler Foundation. In his capacity as vice-president of the Voluntary Euthanasia Society, later renamed Exit, Koestler wrote a pamphlet on suicide, outlining the case both for and against, with a section dealing specifically with how best to do it.[71]

Koestler and Cynthia killed themselves on the evening of 1 March 1983 at their London home, 8 Montpelier Square, with overdoses of the barbiturate Tuinal taken with alcohol.[72] Their bodies were discovered on the morning of 3 March, by which time they had been dead for 36 hours.[73][74] Koestler had stated more than once that he was afraid, not of being dead, but of the process of dying.[75] His suicide was not unexpected among his close friends. Shortly before his suicide his doctor had discovered a swelling in the groin which indicated a metastasis of the cancer.[76][77][78] Koestler's suicide note read:[79]

To whom it may concern.

The purpose of this note is to make it unmistakably clear that I intend to commit suicide by taking an overdose of drugs without the knowledge or aid of any other person. The drugs have been legally obtained and hoarded over a considerable period.

Trying to commit suicide is a gamble the outcome of which will be known to the gambler only if the attempt fails, but not if it succeeds. Should this attempt fail and I survive it in a physically or mentally impaired state, in which I can no longer control what is done to me, or communicate my wishes, I hereby request that I be allowed to die in my own home and not be resuscitated or kept alive by artificial means. I further request that my wife, or a physician, or any friend present, should invoke habeas corpus against any attempt to remove me forcibly from my house to hospital.

My reasons for deciding to put an end to my life are simple and compelling: Parkinson's disease and the slow-killing variety of leukaemia (CCI). I kept the latter a secret even from intimate friends to save them distress. After a more or less steady physical decline over the last years, the process has now reached an acute state with added complications which make it advisable to seek self-deliverance now, before I become incapable of making the necessary arrangements.

I wish my friends to know that I am leaving their company in a peaceful frame of mind, with some timid hopes for a de-personalised after-life beyond due confines of space, time and matter and beyond the limits of our comprehension. This "oceanic feeling" has often sustained me at difficult moments, and does so now, while I am writing this.

What makes it nevertheless hard to take this final step is the reflection of the pain it is bound to inflict on my surviving friends, above all my wife Cynthia. It is to her that I owe the relative peace and happiness that I enjoyed in the last period of my life – and never before.

The note was dated June 1982. Below it appeared the following:

 

Global web icon
The University of Chicago Press
https://press.uchicago.edu › ucp › books › book › chicago
Dialogue with Death: The Journal of a Prisoner of the Fascists in …
In 1937 during the Spanish Civil War, Arthur Koestler, a German exile writing for a British newspaper, was arrested by Nationalist forces in Málaga. He was then sentenced to execution …

Dialogue with Death
The Journal of a Prisoner of the Fascists in the Spanish Civil War
Arthur Koestler

With a new Introduction by Louis Menand
In 1937 during the Spanish Civil War, Arthur Koestler, a German exile writing for a British newspaper, was arrested by Nationalist forces in Málaga. He was then sentenced to execution and spent every day awaiting death—only to be released three months later under pressure from the British government. Out of this experience, Koestler wrote Darkness at Noon, his most acclaimed work in the United States, about a man arrested and executed in a Communist prison.

Dialogue with Death is Koestler’s riveting account of the fall of Málaga to rebel forces, his surreal arrest, and his three months facing death from a prison cell. Despite the harrowing circumstances, Koestler manages to convey the stress of uncertainty, fear, and deprivation of human contact with the keen eye of a reporter.

 

Global web icon
wordpress.com
https://transdisciplinarypsych.wordpress.com › arthur...
Arthur Koestler, Thomas Mann, and Arthur Schopenhauer’s Essay …
Apr 20, 2012 · The lives of Arthur Koestler (1905-1983) and Thomas Mann (1875-1955) intersected briefly in the summer of 1937 in Switzerland. Earlier that year Koestler had been …

Global web icon
Academia.edu
https://www.academia.edu
Koestler, Mann, Schopenhauer ( JIATP 2.1 [2010] 1-7). - Academia.edu
In the summer of 1937 Arthur Koestler interviewed Thomas Mann for a British newspaper. The meeting was recalled as memorable because of a shared admiration for the "Essay on Death" by Arthur Schopenhauer and Koestler's profile of Thomas Mann.

Later life, 1956–1975
Although Koestler resumed work on a biography of Kepler in 1955, it was not published until 1959. In the interim it was entitled The Sleepwalkers. The emphasis of the book had changed and broadened to "A History of Man's Changing Vision of the Universe", which also became the book's subtitle. Copernicus and Galileo were added to Kepler as the major subjects of the book. Later in 1956, as a consequence of the Hungarian Uprising, Koestler became busy organising anti-Soviet meetings and protests. In June 1957 Koestler gave a lecture at a symposium in Alpbach, Austria, and fell in love with the village. He bought land there, had a house built, and for the next twelve years used it as a place for summer vacations and for organising symposia. In May 1958 he had a hernia operation.[58] In December he left for India and Japan, and was away until early 1959. Based on his travels, he wrote the book The Lotus and the Robot.

In early 1960, on his way back from a conference in San Francisco, Koestler interrupted his journey at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, where some experimental research was going on with hallucinogens. He tried psilocybin and had a "bad trip". Later, when he arrived at Harvard to see Timothy Leary, he experimented with more drugs, but was not enthusiastic about that experience either.[59] In November 1960, he was elected to a Fellowship of The Royal Society of Literature. In 1962, along with his agent, A D Peters and the editor of The Observer, David Astor, Koestler set up a scheme to encourage prison inmates to engage in arts activities and to reward their efforts. Koestler Arts supports over 7,000 entrants from UK prisons each year and awards prizes in fifty different artforms. In September each year, Koestler Arts run an exhibition at London's Southbank Centre.

Koestler's book The Act of Creation was published in May 1964. In November he undertook a lecture tour of various universities in California. In 1965 he married Cynthia in New York;[60] they moved to California, where he participated in a series of seminars at the Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences at Stanford University. Koestler spent most of 1966 and the early months of 1967 working on The Ghost in the Machine. In his article "Return Trip to Nirvana", published in 1967 in the Sunday Telegraph, Koestler wrote about the drug culture and his own experiences with hallucinogens. The article also challenged the conclusion about mescaline experience in Aldous Huxley's The Doors of Perception.

In April 1968 Koestler was awarded the Sonning Prize "for [his] outstanding contribution to European culture". The Ghost in the Machine was published in August of same year and in the autumn he received an honorary doctorate from Queen's University, Kingston, Canada. In the later part of November the Koestlers flew to Australia for a number of television appearances and press interviews. The first half of the 1970s saw the publication of four more books by Koestler: The Case of the Midwife Toad (1971), The Roots of Coincidence and The Call-Girls (both 1972), and The Heel of Achilles: Essays 1968–1973 (1974). In the 1972 New Year Honours he was appointed a Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE).[61]

Final years, 1976–1983
Early in 1976 Koestler was diagnosed with Parkinson's disease. The trembling of his hand made writing progressively more difficult.[62] He cut back on overseas trips and spent the summer months at a farmhouse in Denston, Suffolk, which he had bought in 1971. That same year saw the publication of The Thirteenth Tribe, which presents his Khazar hypothesis of Ashkenazi ancestry.[63][64][65][66][67][68][69] In 1978, Koestler published Janus: A Summing Up. In 1980 he was diagnosed with chronic lymphocytic leukaemia.[70] His book Bricks to Babel was published that year. His final book, Kaleidoscope, containing essays from Drinkers of Infinity and The Heel of Achilles: Essays 1968–1973, with some later pieces and stories, was published in 1981. During the final years of his life, Koestler, Brian Inglis and Tony Bloomfield established the KIB Society (named from the initials of their surnames) to sponsor research "outside the scientific orthodoxies". After his death it was renamed the Koestler Foundation. In his capacity as vice-president of the Voluntary Euthanasia Society, later renamed Exit, Koestler wrote a pamphlet on suicide, outlining the case both for and against, with a section dealing specifically with how best to do it.[71]

Koestler and Cynthia killed themselves on the evening of 1 March 1983 at their London home, 8 Montpelier Square, with overdoses of the barbiturate Tuinal taken with alcohol.[72] Their bodies were discovered on the morning of 3 March, by which time they had been dead for 36 hours.[73][74] Koestler had stated more than once that he was afraid, not of being dead, but of the process of dying.[75] His suicide was not unexpected among his close friends. Shortly before his suicide his doctor had discovered a swelling in the groin which indicated a metastasis of the cancer.[76][77][78] Koestler's suicide note read:[79]

To whom it may concern.

The purpose of this note is to make it unmistakably clear that I intend to commit suicide by taking an overdose of drugs without the knowledge or aid of any other person. The drugs have been legally obtained and hoarded over a considerable period.

Trying to commit suicide is a gamble the outcome of which will be known to the gambler only if the attempt fails, but not if it succeeds. Should this attempt fail and I survive it in a physically or mentally impaired state, in which I can no longer control what is done to me, or communicate my wishes, I hereby request that I be allowed to die in my own home and not be resuscitated or kept alive by artificial means. I further request that my wife, or a physician, or any friend present, should invoke habeas corpus against any attempt to remove me forcibly from my house to hospital.

My reasons for deciding to put an end to my life are simple and compelling: Parkinson's disease and the slow-killing variety of leukaemia (CCI). I kept the latter a secret even from intimate friends to save them distress. After a more or less steady physical decline over the last years, the process has now reached an acute state with added complications which make it advisable to seek self-deliverance now, before I become incapable of making the necessary arrangements.

I wish my friends to know that I am leaving their company in a peaceful frame of mind, with some timid hopes for a de-personalised after-life beyond due confines of space, time and matter and beyond the limits of our comprehension. This "oceanic feeling" has often sustained me at difficult moments, and does so now, while I am writing this.

What makes it nevertheless hard to take this final step is the reflection of the pain it is bound to inflict on my surviving friends, above all my wife Cynthia. It is to her that I owe the relative peace and happiness that I enjoyed in the last period of my life – and never before.

The note was dated June 1982. Below it appeared the following:

Global web icon
wordpress.com
https://transdisciplinarypsych.wordpress.com › arthur...
Arthur Koestler, Thomas Mann, and Arthur Schopenhauer’s Essay …
Apr 20, 2012 · He also expressed his admiration for the early novels of Thomas Mann, and how much spiritual and intellectual comfort they gave him while imprisoned. Even before returning …Arthur Koestler, Thomas Mann, and Arthur Schopenhauer’s Essay …
Apr 20, 2012 · The lives of Arthur Koestler (1905-1983) and Thomas Mann (1875-1955) intersected briefly in the summer of 1937 in Switzerland. Earlier that year Koestler had been …

Global web icon
The University of Chicago Press
https://press.uchicago.edu › ucp › books › book › chicago
Dialogue with Death: The Journal of a Prisoner of the Fascists in …
In 1937 during the Spanish Civil War, Arthur Koestler, a German exile writing for a British newspaper, was arrested by Nationalist forces in Málaga. He was then sentenced to execution …

Dialogue with Death
The Journal of a Prisoner of the Fascists in the Spanish Civil War
Arthur Koestler

With a new Introduction by Louis Menand
In 1937 during the Spanish Civil War, Arthur Koestler, a German exile writing for a British newspaper, was arrested by Nationalist forces in Málaga. He was then sentenced to execution and spent every day awaiting death—only to be released three months later under pressure from the British government. Out of this experience, Koestler wrote Darkness at Noon, his most acclaimed work in the United States, about a man arrested and executed in a Communist prison.

Dialogue with Death is Koestler’s riveting account of the fall of Málaga to rebel forces, his surreal arrest, and his three months facing death from a prison cell. Despite the harrowing circumstances, Koestler manages to convey the stress of uncertainty, fear, and deprivation of human contact with the keen eye of a reporter.

Koestler's book The Act of Creation was published in May 1964. In November he undertook a lecture tour of various universities in California. In 1965 he married Cynthia in New York;[60] they moved to California, where he participated in a series of seminars at the Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences at Stanford University. Koestler spent most of 1966 and the early months of 1967 working on The Ghost in the Machine. In his article "Return Trip to Nirvana", published in 1967 in the Sunday Telegraph, Koestler wrote about the drug culture and his own experiences with hallucinogens. The article also challenged the conclusion about mescaline experience in Aldous Huxley's The Doors of Perception.

In April 1968 Koestler was awarded the Sonning Prize "for [his] outstanding contribution to European culture". The Ghost in the Machine was published in August of same year and in the autumn he received an honorary doctorate from Queen's University, Kingston, Canada. In the later part of November the Koestlers flew to Australia for a number of television appearances and press interviews. The first half of the 1970s saw the publication of four more books by Koestler: The Case of the Midwife Toad (1971), The Roots of Coincidence and The Call-Girls (both 1972), and The Heel of Achilles: Essays 1968–1973 (1974). In the 1972 New Year Honours he was appointed a Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE).[61]

Final years, 1976–1983
Early in 1976 Koestler was diagnosed with Parkinson's disease. The trembling of his hand made writing progressively more difficult.[62] He cut back on overseas trips and spent the summer months at a farmhouse in Denston, Suffolk, which he had bought in 1971. That same year saw the publication of The Thirteenth Tribe, which presents his Khazar hypothesis of Ashkenazi ancestry.[63][64][65][66][67][68][69] In 1978, Koestler published Janus: A Summing Up. In 1980 he was diagnosed with chronic lymphocytic leukaemia.[70] His book Bricks to Babel was published that year. His final book, Kaleidoscope, containing essays from Drinkers of Infinity and The Heel of Achilles: Essays 1968–1973, with some later pieces and stories, was published in 1981. During the final years of his life, Koestler, Brian Inglis and Tony Bloomfield established the KIB Society (named from the initials of their surnames) to sponsor research "outside the scientific orthodoxies". After his death it was renamed the Koestler Foundation. In his capacity as vice-president of the Voluntary Euthanasia Society, later renamed Exit, Koestler wrote a pamphlet on suicide, outlining the case both for and against, with a section dealing specifically with how best to do it.[71]

Koestler and Cynthia killed themselves on the evening of 1 March 1983 at their London home, 8 Montpelier Square, with overdoses of the barbiturate Tuinal taken with alcohol.[72] Their bodies were discovered on the morning of 3 March, by which time they had been dead for 36 hours.[73][74] Koestler had stated more than once that he was afraid, not of being dead, but of the process of dying.[75] His suicide was not unexpected among his close friends. Shortly before his suicide his doctor had discovered a swelling in the groin which indicated a metastasis of the cancer.[76][77][78] Koestler's suicide note read:[79]

To whom it may concern.

The purpose of this note is to make it unmistakably clear that I intend to commit suicide by taking an overdose of drugs without the knowledge or aid of any other person. The drugs have been legally obtained and hoarded over a considerable period.

Trying to commit suicide is a gamble the outcome of which will be known to the gambler only if the attempt fails, but not if it succeeds. Should this attempt fail and I survive it in a physically or mentally impaired state, in which I can no longer control what is done to me, or communicate my wishes, I hereby request that I be allowed to die in my own home and not be resuscitated or kept alive by artificial means. I further request that my wife, or a physician, or any friend present, should invoke habeas corpus against any attempt to remove me forcibly from my house to hospital.

My reasons for deciding to put an end to my life are simple and compelling: Parkinson's disease and the slow-killing variety of leukaemia (CCI). I kept the latter a secret even from intimate friends to save them distress. After a more or less steady physical decline over the last years, the process has now reached an acute state with added complications which make it advisable to seek self-deliverance now, before I become incapable of making the necessary arrangements.

I wish my friends to know that I am leaving their company in a peaceful frame of mind, with some timid hopes for a de-personalised after-life beyond due confines of space, time and matter and beyond the limits of our comprehension. This "oceanic feeling" has often sustained me at difficult moments, and does so now, while I am writing this.

What makes it nevertheless hard to take this final step is the reflection of the pain it is bound to inflict on my surviving friends, above all my wife Cynthia. It is to her that I owe the relative peace and happiness that I enjoyed in the last period of my life – and never before.

The note was dated June 1982. Below it appeared the following:

 

ARTHUR KOESTLER

In the summer of 1937 Arthur Koestler interviewed Thomas Mann for a British newspaper. The meeting was recalled as memorable because of a shared admiration for the "Essay on Death" by Arthur Schopenhauer and Koestler's profile of Thomas Mann.
Koestler, Mann, Schopenhauer ( JIATP 2.1 [2010] 1-7). - Academia.…
www.academia.edu/35615424/Koestler_Mann_Schopenhauer_JIATP_2_1_2010_1_7_
www.academia.edu/35615424/Koestler_Mann_Schopenhauer_JIATP_2_1_2010…
Feedback

Global web icon
Academia.edu
https://www.academia.edu
Koestler, Mann, Schopenhauer ( JIATP 2.1 [2010] 1-7). - Academia.edu
In the summer of 1937 Arthur Koestler interviewed Thomas Mann for a British newspaper. The meeting was recalled as memorable because of a shared admiration for the "Essay on Death" by Arthur Schopenhauer and Koestler's profile of Thomas Mann.
Feedback
Global web icon
JSTOR
https://www.jstor.org › stable › pdf
· PDF file
LITERATURE: Remembering the Koestlers - JSTOR
delighted to meet Mr. Koestler. Koestler has described his own shyness and confusion when he met Freud and Thomas Mann, two men he greatly admired. He felt both occasions ended in …

Global web icon
wordpress.com
https://transdisciplinarypsych.wordpress.com › arthur...
Arthur Koestler, Thomas Mann, and Arthur Schopenhauer’s Essay …


Apr 20, 2012 · The lives of Arthur Koestler (1905-1983) and Thomas Mann (1875-1955) intersected briefly in the summer of 1937 in Switzerland. Earlier that year Koestler had been …

Global web icon
wordpress.com
https://transdisciplinarypsych.wordpress.com › arthur...
Arthur Koestler, Thomas Mann, and Arthur Schopenhauer’s Essay …

Apr 20, 2012 · The lives of Arthur Koestler (1905-1983) and Thomas Mann (1875-1955) intersected briefly in the summer of 1937 in Switzerland. Earlier that year Koestler had been …

Global web icon
Academia.edu
https://www.academia.edu..

Koestler, Mann, Schopenhauer ( JIATP 2.1 [2010] 1-7). - Academia.edu
In the summer of 1937 Arthur Koestler interviewed Thomas Mann for a British newspaper. The meeting was recalled as memorable because of a shared admiration for the "Essay on Death" by Arthur Schopenhauer and Koestler's profile of Thomas Mann.

Later life, 1956–1975
Although Koestler resumed work on a biography of Kepler in 1955, it was not published until 1959. In the interim it was entitled The Sleepwalkers. The emphasis of the book had changed and broadened to "A History of Man's Changing Vision of the Universe", which also became the book's subtitle. Copernicus and Galileo were added to Kepler as the major subjects of the book. Later in 1956, as a consequence of the Hungarian Uprising, Koestler became busy organising anti-Soviet meetings and protests. In June 1957 Koestler gave a lecture at a symposium in Alpbach, Austria, and fell in love with the village. He bought land there, had a house built, and for the next twelve years used it as a place for summer vacations and for organising symposia. In May 1958 he had a hernia operation.[58] In December he left for India and Japan, and was away until early 1959. Based on his travels, he wrote the book The Lotus and the Robot.

In early 1960, on his way back from a conference in San Francisco, Koestler interrupted his journey at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, where some experimental research was going on with hallucinogens. He tried psilocybin and had a "bad trip". Later, when he arrived at Harvard to see Timothy Leary, he experimented with more drugs, but was not enthusiastic about that experience either.[59] In November 1960, he was elected to a Fellowship of The Royal Society of Literature. In 1962, along with his agent, A D Peters and the editor of The Observer, David Astor, Koestler set up a scheme to encourage prison inmates to engage in arts activities and to reward their efforts. Koestler Arts supports over 7,000 entrants from UK prisons each year and awards prizes in fifty different artforms. In September each year, Koestler Arts run an exhibition at London's Southbank Centre.

Koestler's book The Act of Creation was published in May 1964. In November he undertook a lecture tour of various universities in California. In 1965 he married Cynthia in New York;[60] they moved to California, where he participated in a series of seminars at the Center for Advanced Study in the Behavioral Sciences at Stanford University. Koestler spent most of 1966 and the early months of 1967 working on The Ghost in the Machine. In his article "Return Trip to Nirvana", published in 1967 in the Sunday Telegraph, Koestler wrote about the drug culture and his own experiences with hallucinogens. The article also challenged the conclusion about mescaline experience in Aldous Huxley's The Doors of Perception.

In April 1968 Koestler was awarded the Sonning Prize "for [his] outstanding contribution to European culture". The Ghost in the Machine was published in August of same year and in the autumn he received an honorary doctorate from Queen's University, Kingston, Canada. In the later part of November the Koestlers flew to Australia for a number of television appearances and press interviews. The first half of the 1970s saw the publication of four more books by Koestler: The Case of the Midwife Toad (1971), The Roots of Coincidence and The Call-Girls (both 1972), and The Heel of Achilles: Essays 1968–1973 (1974). In the 1972 New Year Honours he was appointed a Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE).[61]

Final years, 1976–1983
Early in 1976 Koestler was diagnosed with Parkinson's disease. The trembling of his hand made writing progressively more difficult.[62] He cut back on overseas trips and spent the summer months at a farmhouse in Denston, Suffolk, which he had bought in 1971. That same year saw the publication of The Thirteenth Tribe, which presents his Khazar hypothesis of Ashkenazi ancestry.[63][64][65][66][67][68][69] In 1978, Koestler published Janus: A Summing Up. In 1980 he was diagnosed with chronic lymphocytic leukaemia.[70] His book Bricks to Babel was published that year. His final book, Kaleidoscope, containing essays from Drinkers of Infinity and The Heel of Achilles: Essays 1968–1973, with some later pieces and stories, was published in 1981. During the final years of his life, Koestler, Brian Inglis and Tony Bloomfield established the KIB Society (named from the initials of their surnames) to sponsor research "outside the scientific orthodoxies". After his death it was renamed the Koestler Foundation. In his capacity as vice-president of the Voluntary Euthanasia Society, later renamed Exit, Koestler wrote a pamphlet on suicide, outlining the case both for and against, with a section dealing specifically with how best to do it.[71]

Koestler and Cynthia killed themselves on the evening of 1 March 1983 at their London home, 8 Montpelier Square, with overdoses of the barbiturate Tuinal taken with alcohol.[72] Their bodies were discovered on the morning of 3 March, by which time they had been dead for 36 hours.[73][74] Koestler had stated more than once that he was afraid, not of being dead, but of the process of dying.[75] His suicide was not unexpected among his close friends. Shortly before his suicide his doctor had discovered a swelling in the groin which indicated a metastasis of the cancer.[76][77][78] Koestler's suicide note read:[79]

To whom it may concern.

The purpose of this note is to make it unmistakably clear that I intend to commit suicide by taking an overdose of drugs without the knowledge or aid of any other person. The drugs have been legally obtained and hoarded over a considerable period.

Trying to commit suicide is a gamble the outcome of which will be known to the gambler only if the attempt fails, but not if it succeeds. Should this attempt fail and I survive it in a physically or mentally impaired state, in which I can no longer control what is done to me, or communicate my wishes, I hereby request that I be allowed to die in my own home and not be resuscitated or kept alive by artificial means. I further request that my wife, or a physician, or any friend present, should invoke habeas corpus against any attempt to remove me forcibly from my house to hospital.

My reasons for deciding to put an end to my life are simple and compelling: Parkinson's disease and the slow-killing variety of leukaemia (CCI). I kept the latter a secret even from intimate friends to save them distress. After a more or less steady physical decline over the last years, the process has now reached an acute state with added complications which make it advisable to seek self-deliverance now, before I become incapable of making the necessary arrangements.

I wish my friends to know that I am leaving their company in a peaceful frame of mind, with some timid hopes for a de-personalised after-life beyond due confines of space, time and matter and beyond the limits of our comprehension. This "oceanic feeling" has often sustained me at difficult moments, and does so now, while I am writing this.

What makes it nevertheless hard to take this final step is the reflection of the pain it is bound to inflict on my surviving friends, above all my wife Cynthia. It is to her that I owe the relative peace and happiness that I enjoyed in the last period of my life – and never before.

The note was dated June 1982. Below it appeared the following:

Global web icon
wordpress.com
https://transdisciplinarypsych.wordpress.com › arthur...

Arthur Koestler, Thomas Mann, and Arthur Schopenhauer’s Essay …
Apr 20, 2012 · He also expressed his admiration for the early novels of Thomas Mann, and how much spiritual and intellectual comfort they gave him while imprisoned. Even before returning…

The lives of Arthur Koestler (1905-1983) and Thomas Mann (1875-1955) intersected briefly in the summer of 1937 in Switzerland. Earlier that year Koestler had been released from a  Spanish prison where he awaited a death sentence for his known communist party affiliation and his work as a journalist for the British anti-Fascist News Chronicle. It was during that “death row” episode (see Koestler’s first account in his Dialogue with Death, 1937; 1961) that he reflected on the mathematical perfection of Prime Numbers (see on this MacAdam 2009). He also expressed his admiration for the early novels of Thomas Mann, and how much spiritual and  intellectual comfort they gave him while imprisoned. Even before returning to London, he wrote to Mann. The most detailed account of this appears in the second volume of Koestler’s autobiography, The Invisible Writing (1954; 1969):

During the first three weeks of solitary confinement, before I was allowed books from the prison library, my only intellectual nourishment had been the remembrance of books read in the past. In the course of these memory exercises, a certain passage from Buddenbrooks came back to me and gave me much spiritual comfort–so much so that at times when I felt particularly dejected, I would have recourse to that scene as it were a pain-soothing pill. The content of the passage, as I remembered it, was this. Consul Thomas Buddenbrook, though only in his late forties, knows that he is about to die. He was never given to any religious or metaphysical speculation, but now he falls under the spell of a book [Arthur Schopenhaurer’s essay On Death, and its Relation to the Indestructibility of our Essential Selves, which appears in Vol. 2 (a supplement to Book 4) of The World as Will and Representation] which for years has stood unread in his library, and in which he finds explained that death is nothing final, merely a transition to another, impersonal form of existence in the All-One…

COINCIDENCE

COIN

INCIDENCE

HEADS I WIN TAILS YOU LOSE

 
8
1
7
10
7
6
4
3
4
2
2
1
13
11
11
10
9
4
7
4
6
9
13
7
4
6
1
8
5
2
2
4
 
10
17
14
11
11
13
1
9
8
6
5
6
7
10
9
8
15
14
15
16
2
8
1
7
8
6
9
7
11
8
10
7
8
6
9
16
9
2
6
4
3
5
1
8
8
9
11
6
4
12
14
10
8
8
3
-
6
-
5
-
1
-
3
-
9
-
5
-
5
-
3
-
5
C
-
O
-
N
-
S
-
C
-
I
-
E
-
N
-
C
-
E

 

 
8
1
7
10
-
6
4
3
4
2
2
1
13
11
11
10
9
4
7
4
6
-
13
-
-
-
1
8
5
2
2
4
10
17
14
11
11
13
1
9
8
6
5
6
7
10
-
-
15
14
15
16
2
8
1
7
8
6
9
7
11
-
10
-
-
-
-
16
9
2
-
6
4
3
5
1
8
8
-
11
-
-
-
12
14
10
-
-
3
-
6
-
5
-
1
-
3
-
9
-
5
-
5
-
3
-
5
3
-
15
-
14
-
19
-
3
-
9
-
5
-
14
-
3
-
5
C
-
O
-
N
-
S
-
C
-
I
-
E
-
N
-
C
-
E

 

 
8
1
7
10
-
6
4
3
4
2
2
1
13
11
11
10
9
4
7
4
6
-
13
-
-
-
1
-
8
5
2
2
4
10
-
17
14
11
11
13
1
9
8
6
5
6
7
10
-
-
15
14
15
16
2
8
1
7
8
6
9
7
11
-
10
-
-
-
-
-
16
9
2
6
4
3
5
1
8
8
-
11
-
-
12
14
10
-
-
3
-
6
-
5
-
1
-
3
-
9
-
5
-
5
-
3
-
5
C
-
O
-
N
-
S
-
C
-
I
-
E
-
N
-
C
-
E

 

 
8
1
7
10
7
6
4
3
4
2
2
1
13
11
11
10
9
4
7
4
6
9
13
7
4
6
1
8
5
2
2
4
10
17
14
11
11
13
1
9
8
6
5
6
7
10
9
8
15
14
15
16
2
8
1
7
8
6
9
7
11
8
10
7
8
6
9
16
9
2
6
4
3
5
1
8
8
9
11
6
4
12
14
10
8
8
3
-
6
-
5
-
1
-
3
-
9
-
5
-
5
-
3
-
5
C
-
O
-
N
-
S
-
C
-
I
-
E
-
N
-
C
-
E

 

 

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The unity of opposites is the philosophical idea that opposites are interconnected due to the way each is defined in relation to the other. Their interdependence unites the seemingly opposed terms.[1]

The unity of opposites is sometimes equated with the identity of opposites, but this is mistaken as the unity formed by the opposites does not require them to be identical.[2]

Ancient philosophy
The unity of opposites was first suggested to the western view by Heraclitus (c. 535 – c. 475 BC), a pre-Socratic Greek thinker. Philosophers had for some time been contemplating the notion of opposites. Anaximander posited that every element had an opposite, or was connected to an opposite (water is cold, fire is hot). Thus, the material world was said to be composed of an infinite, boundless apeiron from which arose the elements (earth, air, fire, water) and pairs of opposites (hot/cold, wet/dry). There was, according to Anaximander, a continual war of opposites.

Anaximenes of Miletus, a student and successor of Anaximander, replaced this infinite, boundless arche with air, a known element with neutral properties. According to Anaximenes, there was not so much a war of opposites, as a continuum of change.

Heraclitus, however, did not accept the Milesian monism and replaced their underlying material arche with a single, divine law of the universe, which he called Logos. The universe of Heraclitus is in constant change, while remaining the same. That is to say, when an object moves from point A to point B, a change is created, while the underlying law remains the same. Thus, a unity of opposites is present in the universe simultaneously containing difference and sameness. An aphorism of Heraclitus illustrates the idea as follows:

The road up and the road down are the same thing. (Hippolytus, Refutations 9.10.3)

This is an example of a compresent unity of opposites. For, at the same time, this slanted road has the opposite qualities of ascent and descent. According to Heraclitus, everything is in constant flux, and every changing object contains at least one pair of opposites (though not necessarily simultaneously) and every pair of opposites is contained in at least one object.

Heraclitus also uses the succession of opposites as a basis for change:

Cold things grow hot, hot things grow cold, a moist thing withers, a parched thing is wetted. (DK B126)

An object persists despite opposite properties, even as it undergoes change.

Medieval philosophy
Coincidentia oppositorum
Coincidentia oppositorum is a Latin phrase meaning coincidence of opposites. It is a neoplatonic term attributed to 15th century German polymath Nicholas of Cusa in his essay, De Docta Ignorantia (1440). Mircea Eliade, a 20th-century historian of religion, used the term extensively in his essays about myth and ritual, describing the coincidentia oppositorum as "the mythical pattern". Psychiatrist Carl Jung, the philosopher and Islamic Studies professor Henry Corbin as well as Jewish philosophers Gershom Scholem and Abraham Joshua Heschel also used the term. In alchemy, coincidentia oppositorum is a synonym for coniunctio. For example, Michael Maier stresses that the union of opposites is the aim of the alchemical work. Or, according to Paracelsus' pupil, Gerhard Dorn, the highest grade of the alchemical coniunctio consisted in the union of the total man with the unus mundus ("one world").[citation needed]

The term is also used in describing a revelation of the oneness of things previously believed to be different. Such insight into the unity of things is a kind of immanence, and is found in various non-dualist and dualist traditions. The idea occurs in the traditions of Tantric Hinduism and Buddhism, in German mysticism, Zoroastrianism, Taoism, Zen and Sufism, among others.[citation needed]

Modern philosophy
Dialecticians claim that unity or identity of opposites can exist in reality or in thought. If the opposites were completely balanced, the result would be stasis, but often one of the pairs of opposites is larger, stronger or more powerful than the other, such that over time, one of the opposed conditions prevails over the other. When this happens, it undermines unity, because unity depends on a robust duality of opposites. Only when the opposites are balanced is unity made manifest. It is the stable tension between the opposites that accounts for the unity, and in fact, the opposites presuppose one another analytically. For example, 'upward' cannot exist unless there is a 'downward', they are opposites but they co-substantiate one another, their unity is that either one exists because the opposite is necessary for the existence of the other, one manifests immediately with the other. Hot would not be hot without cold, due to there being no contrast by which to define it as 'hot' relative to any other condition, it would not and could not have identity whatsoever if not for its very opposite that makes the necessary prerequisite existence for the opposing condition to be. This is the oneness, unity, principle to the very existence of any opposite. Either one's identity is the contra-posing principle itself, necessitating the other. The criteria for what is opposite is therefore something a priori.[citation needed]

In response to the original conception by Friedrich Schelling of the dialectic in his philosophical work System of Transcendental Idealism, Samuel Taylor Coleridge formed the concept of "esemplasticity", which is the ability of the imagination to unify opposites in his work Biographia Literaria. This concept allowed Coleridge to bridge Schelling's perpetual dialectic (where a thesis has an antithesis, which forms a synthesis that becomes a new thesis which starts a new dialectic) with Coleridge's ideal notion of Trinitarian perfection according to Christian church doctrine. Coleridge's basic belief was that within the holy trinity, all things were perfected; but humanity had experienced a 'fall' which resulted in the ongoing imperfect process of dialectic within each individual, which the imagination could unify through 'esemplasticity' (a translation of Schelling's "In-eins-bildung", literally "in-one-building", translated as 'incorporation'). See the missing transcendental deduction.

In his criticism of Immanuel Kant, the German philosopher Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel tried to systematise dialectical understandings and thus wrote:

The principles of the metaphysical philosophy gave rise to the belief that, when cognition lapsed into contradictions, it was a mere accidental aberration, due to some subjective mistake in argument and inference. According to Kant, however, thought has a natural tendency to issue in contradictions or antinomies, whenever it seeks to apprehend the infinite. We have in the latter part of the above paragraph referred to the philosophical importance of the antinomies of reason, and shown how the recognition of their existence helped largely to get rid of the rigid dogmatism of the metaphysic of understanding, and to direct attention to the Dialectical movement of thought. But here too Kant, as we must add, never got beyond the negative result that the thing-in-itself is unknowable, and never penetrated to the discovery of what the antinomies really and positively mean. That true and positive meaning of the antinomies is this: that every actual thing involves a coexistence of opposed elements. Consequently to know, or, in other words, to comprehend an object is equivalent to being conscious of it as a concrete unity of opposed determinations. The old metaphysic, as we have already seen, when it studied the objects of which it sought a metaphysical knowledge, went to work by applying categories abstractly and to the exclusion of their opposites.[3]

In his philosophy, Hegel ventured to describe quite a few cases of "unity of opposites", including the concepts of Finite and Infinite, Force and Matter, Identity and Difference, Positive and Negative, Form and Content, Chance and Necessity, Cause and effect, Freedom and Necessity, Subjectivity and Objectivity, Means and Ends, Subject and Object, and Abstract and Concrete.[citation needed] It is also considered to be integral to Marxist philosophy of nature and is discussed in Friedrich Engels' Dialectics of Nature.

 

-
DAVID
-
-
-
-
D+A+V
27
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
D
4
4
4

5
DAVID
40
22
22
-
-
4+0
2+2
2+2

5
DAVID
4
4
4

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, July 12, 2006

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

Compiled by James Black and Charles Legge

Page 48

QUESTION When was the Star of David first used as a symbol?

ACCORDING to research under­taken by Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas fot their book The Hiram Key, which studies the history of Freemasonry, the origins of the hexagram are ancient Egyptian. The design is made up from two pyramids, the upward pointing one is the symbol of the power of the king; its base on the earth and its point reaching up to heaven.
The other pyramid represents the power of the priest, being based in heaven and pointing down to earth. Conjoined they form the Star of David.

The two pyramids came to represent the double Messiah; the kingly and the priestly messiahs.

As such, it is the true sign of Jesus who saw himself as a both priestly (he was a rabbi) and kingly (royal House of David) Messiah - the living 'star of David'.
The star of David does not appear in ancient Jewish books other than as one of many decorations, having no special significance to Jews at that time. It was used in Europe on buildings erected by the Knights Templar and on Christian churches in the Middle-Ages.
In the 19th century the mostly non-Jewish architects who designed synagogues wanted a symbol which was as important as the
Cross was to Christianity or the ­ crescent was to Islam. Searching around, they settled on the hexagram, so its use as the symbol of Judaism is relatively modern"

James Morris Leighton Buzzard, Beds:

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Jonathan Cainer

Page 42

Jonathan writes: Why am I travelling to Tibet to investigate a prophecy from Mexico? It has something to do with ancient cultures, complicated cosmologies and poignant predictions. On my way, I passed through Delhi, where there is a temple dedicated to Saturn. Word has not yet reached them there about the newly-discovered hexagon at Saturn's north pole. I have, however, been dwelling on this. The Star of David is hexagonal. Could Saturn have a message about the future of Israel?

 

"HOW YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM HEAVEN BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING"

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Littlejohn

Page 15

".........David who........."

".........David........."

".........Call me Dave........."

 

A MAN NAMED DAVE

Dave Pelzer

1999

A Story Of Triumph And Forgiveness

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Roy Hattersley

Page 16

"Passion in the Rhubarb Triangle"

"The junction of the M1 and M62. Leeds, Bradford and Wakefield are all about three miles away"

".........Leeds Wakefield and Bradford........."

"For .this is a part of rural England that the guide books often ignore"

".........England........."

".........English........."

".........England's towns and England's countryside........."

"The roads meet at the heart of 'the rhubarb Triagle'. Around are the fields of David........."

".........DAVID ........."

".........David ........."

".........David ........."

".........David ........."

".........David ........."

".........David ........."

".........Good Friday........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Ephraim Hardcastle

Page 17

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

James Slack Home Affairs Editor

Page 20

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Richard Kay

Page 35

".........David........."

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Barney Calman Good Health

Page 50

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

David Williams Good Health

Page 51

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Television Radio

Page 52

".........David........."

".........David........."

Page 53

".........David........."

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

Compiled by James Black and Charles Legge

Page 58

".........David........."

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

James Ashton City and Finance

Page 64

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Richard Bott Rugby League

Page 68

".........David........."

".........Wakefield on Good Friday........."

".........David........."

".........Wakefield........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Graham Otway, Neil Hallam. Championship

Page 72

"........David........."

"........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Chris Wheeler Championship

Page 73

".........Davey's........."

".........Davey........."

"........Dave........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Simon Cass Premiership

Page 76

"........David........."

"........David........."

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

Friday April 15 2011

Page 73

Sport. Sports editor Steve Heptinstall, deputy sports editor Mark Berry, sports reporter Nick Rigg

MILESTONE: The city's oldest continuous amateur rugby league club - Stanley Rangers - is holding a reunion of former players on Friday, May 20, 2011. The club was formed in 1918.Organisers have already contacted several past players, but they're urging family and friends to spread the word to those who have moved out of the area. The club is also trying to trace its oldest living former player. Pictured above is one of Stanley's successful teams from the early 1960s.

The full line up is, back from left, Henry White, Terry Clarkson, Arthur Wright, Dave Denison, Tony Hammond, Peter Hammond, Ronnie Stead, Derek Fox. Front, Alwyn Shepherd, Geoff Bateman, Les Starkey, Tony Peters, Henry Parkin.

 

Stanley Rangers ARLFC - Club History

 

STANLEY RANGERS AMATEUR RUGBY LEAGUE TEAM WAKEFIELD EARLY 1960s

 

Rugby Leaguer & League Express - www.totalrl.com 13th June 2011

Page 12

9s RUGBY LEAGUE NINES - RUGBY LEAGUE NINES 9s

Nine the magic number?

The Rugby Football League launched it's shortened version of the game at four different venues last Tuesday.

Martin Butcher reflects on the night at Derwent Park

9s

RUGBY LEAGUE

An inquisitive crowd assembled at Derwent Park to see nines Rugby League played in Cumbria for the first time

 

"NINE THE MAGIC NUMBER"

 

THISISTHESCENEOFTHESEENUNSEENTHEUNSEENSEENOFTHESCENEUNSEENTHISISTHESCENE

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock1996

Page 252

Chapter 16

Message in a Bottle?

'We have reached this fascinating point in

our evolution ... we have reached the time

when we know we can talk to each other

across the distances between the stars ...'

Dr John Billingham, NASA Ames Research Center, 1995.

 

Together with the ancient texts and rituals that are linked to them, could the vast, monuments of the Giza necropolis-have been designed to transmit a message from one culture to another - a message not across space, but across' time?

Egyptologists reply to such questions by rolling their eyes and hooting derisively. Indeed they would not be 'Egyptologists' (or at any rate they could not long remain within that profession) if they reacted with anything other than scorn and disbelief to suggestions that the necropolis might be more than a cemetery, that the Great Sphinx might significantly predate the epoch of 2500 BC, and that the Pyramids might not be just 'royal tombs'. By the same token, no self­respecting Egyptologist would be prepared to consider, even for a moment, the outlandish possibility that some sort of mysterious 'message'imight have been encoded into the monuments.

So whom should we turn to for advice when confronted by what we suspect may be a message from a civilization so far distant from us in time as to be almost unknowable?

Anti-cipher.

The only scientists actively working on such problems today are those involved in the Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence - SETI for /Page 253/ short. They endlessly sweep the heavens for messages from distant civilizations and they have therefore naturally had to give some thought to what might happen if they ever did identify. such a message. According to Dr Philip Morisson of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology:

To begin with we would know very little about it. If we received it we would not understand what we're getting, But we would have an unmistakable.signal, full of structure, full of'challenge. The best people would try to decode it, and it will be easy to do because those who have constructed it would have made it easy to decode, otherwise there's no point. This is anti-cryptography: 'I want to make a message for you, who never got in touch with any symbols of mine no key no clue, nevertheless you'll be able to read it . . .' I would have to fill it full of clues and unmistakable clever devices . .'1

In his book, Cosmos, Professor Carl Sagan of Cornell University makes much the same point and does, curiously enough, with reference to the ancient Egyptian hierogiyphic system. He explains that the 'Egyptian hieroglyphics are, in.significant part, a simple substitution cipher, But not evcry hieroglyph is a letter or syllable. Some are pictographs. . . 'When it came to translation, this mix of letters and pictographs caused some grief for interpreters . . .' In the early nineteenth century, however, a breakthrough was made by the French scholar Champollion who deciphered the famous 'Rosetta Stone', a slab of black basalt bearing identical inscnptions in Egyptian hieroglyphics and in Greek. Since Champollion could read the Greek, all he needed was, some kind of 'key' to relate specific hieroglyphs to specific Greek words or letters.This key was provided by the constant repetition in the Greek texts of the name of Pharaoh Ptolemy V and an equal number of repetitons in the Egyptian text of a distinctive oblong enclosure - known as a cartouche - containing a repeated group of hieroglyphs, As Sagan comments:

The cartouches were the key . . . almost as though the Pharaohs of Egypt had circled their own names to make the going easier for Egyptologists two thousand years in the future . . . What a joy it must have been [for Champollion] to-open this one-way communication channel with another civilization, to permit a culture that had been /page/ 254/ mute for millenia to speak of its history, magic, religion politics and philosophy.2

Professor Sagan then offers a comparison that is highly apposite to our present-inquiry. 'Today,' he says:

we are again seeking messages from an ancient and exotic civilization, this time hidden from us not only in time, but in space. If we should receive a radio message from an extraterrestrial civilization, how could it possibly be understood? Extraterrestrial intelligence will be elegant, complex, internally consistent and utterly alien. Extraterrestrials would, of course, wish to make a message sent to us as comprehensible, as possible. But how could they? Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone? We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have. That common language is science and mathematics. The laws of Nature are the same everywhere?

It seems to us that if there is indeed a very ancient 'message' at Giza then it is likely to be expressed in the language of science and mathematics that Sagan identifies - and for the same reason. Moreover, given its need to continue 'transmitting' coherently across thousands of years (and chasms of cultural change), We think that the composer of such a message would be likely to make use of the Precession of the Equinoxes, the one particular 'law of Nature' that can be said to govern, and measure - and identify - long periods of terrestrial time.

Durable vehicles

The Pyramids and the Great Sphinx at Giza are, above all else, as elegant, -as complex, as internally consistent and as utterly 'alien' as the extraterrestrial intelligence that Sagan envisages (alien in the sense of the tremendous, almost superhuman scale of these structures and of their uncanny -. and in our terms apparently unnecessary ­ precision).

Moreover, returning briefly to Dr Philip Morisson's remarks quoted. earlier, we think that the Giza necropolis also qualifies rather well for the description 'packed full of clues and unmistakable clever devices'.4 Indeed, it seems to us that a truly astonishing quantum of /Page 255/ ingenuity was invested by the Pyramid builders to ensure that the four fundamental aspects of an 'unmistakable' message were thoroughly elaborated here:

1 the creation of durable, unequivocal markers which could serve as beacons to inflame the curiosity and engage the intelligence of future generations of seekers;

2 the use of the ' common language' of precessional astronomy; the use of precessional co-ordinatesto signal specifictime ­ referents linking past to present and present to future;

4 Cunningly concealed store-rooms, or 'Halls of Records' that could only be found and entered by those who were fully initiated-in the 'silent language' and thus could read and follow its clues.

In addition, though the monuments are enabled to 'speak' from the moment that their astronomical context is understood, we, have also to consider the amazing profusion of funerary texts that have come down to us from all periods of Egyptian history - all apparently emanating. from the same very few common sources.5 As we have seen, these texts operate like 'software' to the monuments hardware', charting the route that the Horus-King (and all other future seekers) must follow.

We recalL a remark made by Giorgio de Santillana and.Hertha von Dechend in Hamlet's Mill to the effect that the great strength of myths as vehicles for specific technical information is that they are.capable of transmitting that information independently of the knowledge of individual story-tellers.6 In other words as long as a myth continues to be told true, it will also continue to transmit any higher message that may be concealed within its - structure even if neither the teller nor the hearer understands that message.

So, too, we suspect, with the ancient Egyptian funerary. texts, We would be surprised.if the owners of many: of the coffins and tomb walls-onto which. they were copied had even the faintest inkling.that specific astronorni;;al observations and directions were being duplicated at their expense. What motivated them was .precisely what the texts offered - the lure of immortal life. Yet by taking that lure did they, not in fact guarantee a kind of irnmortality for the texts themselves. Did they not ensure that so many faithful copies would /Page 256/ be made that some at least would be bound to survive for many thousands of years?

We think that there were always people who understood the true 'science of immortality' connected to the texts, and who were able to read the astronomical allegories in which deeper secrets, not granted to the common herd, lay concealed. We presume that these people were once called the 'Followers of Horus', that they operated as an invisible college behind the scenes in Egyptian prehistory and history, that their primary cult centre was at Giza-Heliopolis, and that they were responsible for the initiation of kings and the realization of blueprints. We also think that the timetables they worked to - and almost everything of significance that they did - was in one way or another written in the stars.

Hints and Memories

The powerfully astronomical character of the Giza necropolis, although ignored by Egyptologists, has been recognized by open­minded and intuitive researchers throughout history. The Hermetic Neoplatonists of Alexandria, for example, appear to have been acutely sensitive to the possibility of a 'message' and were quick to discern the strong astral qualities of the textual material and the monuments.7 The scholar Proclus (fifth century AD) also acknowledged that the Great Pyramid was astronomically designed - and with certain specific stars in mind. Indeed, in his commentary on Plato's Timaeus (which deals with the story of the lost civilization of 'Atlantis'), Proclus reported strangely that 'the Great Pyramid was used as an observation for Sirius'.8

Vague memories of an astronomically constructed 'message' at Giza appear to have filtered down to the Middle Ages. At any rate the Arab chroniclers in this period spoke of the Great Pyramid as 'a temple to the stars' and frequently connected it to the Biblical 'Flood' which they dated to circa 10,300 BC, 9 Also of relevance is a report written by the Arab geographer Yakut al Hamawi (eleventh century AD) to the effect that the star-worshippers of Harran, the Sabians (whose 'holy books' were supposedly the writings of'Thoth-Hermes) came at that time on special pilgrimages to the Pyramids at Giza. 10 It /Page 257/ has also been pointed out that the very name of the Sabians - in Arabic Sa 'Ba - almost certainly derived from the ancient Egyptian word for star, i.e. Sba. 11 And the reader will recall from Part I that as far back as the early second millennium BC - i.e. almost three thousand years before Yakut al Hamawi left us his report connecting the Sabians to the Pyramids - pilgrims from Harran are known to have visited the Sphinx which they worshipped as a god under the name Hwl.12

In the seventeenth century, the British mathematician Sir Isaac Newton became deeply interested in the Great Pyramid and wrote a dissertation on its mathematical and geodetic qualities based on data that had been gathered at Giza by Dr John Greaves, the Savillian Professor of Astronomy at Oxford.13 Later, in 1865 the Astronomer Royal of Scotland, Charles Piazzi Smyth, launched an investigation into the Great Pyramid which he was convinced was an instrument of prophecy that incorporated a Messianic 'message'. It was Piazzi Smyth who first accurately measured and demonstrated the intense polar and meridional alignments of the monument, the precision of which he assigned to sightings of the ancient Pole star, Alpha Draconis.14

In the first half of the twentieth century, a succession of eminent astronomers - such as Richard Proctor, Eugene Antoniadi, Jean Baptiste Biot and Norman Lockyer .. made persistent attempts to draw attention to the astronomical qualities of the Giza monuments. Their efforts, however, had little impact on professional Egyptologists who by this time felt that they had got the whole intellectual business of the necropolis 'wrapped up' (it was a cemetery), did not understand astronomy at all (and claimed that the ancient Egyptians didn't either), and routinely ganged up to debunk, deride or simply ignore any astronomical 'theories' which diverged from their consensus.

Despite this hostile intellectual climate, we are of the opinion at the end of our own research that the big question is no longer whether the monuments of Giza were designed to express key astronomical and mathematical principles, but why.

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA

Y RAM MARY O MARY Y RAM

THE GREAT PMARYID OF GIZA

Y RAM MARY O MARY Y RAM

THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA

 

......

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w9aYrHzEW-w

 

CHRISTOS

THE SELF CRUCIFIXION OF THE CRUCIFIXION OF THE SELF

 

 

DAVID 86 DAVID

MAY 21 1939 21 MAY

HAPPY BIRTH DAY = 9 DAVIDE 9 = HAPPY BIRTH DAY

21ST MAY 2025

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

Graham Poucher

Friday April 13 2007

Vision of the future

Page 3

"........Dave........."

Page 4

"........David........."

Page 13

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

Page 17

"........David........."

Page 20

"........Dave........."

"........David........."

Page 26

"........David........."

Page 31

"........David........."

"........David........."

Page 31

"........David........."

 

 

THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR

Florence L.Barclay 1911

Chapter 1

GOLD

Page 9

".........David........."

".........Bible........."

"...and David felt as did the young David of old, when he had paused at the brook and chosen five smooth stones for his sling, on his way to meet the mighty champion of the philistines, David now felt ready to go forward and fight the Goliath of apathy and inattention; the life long habit of not listening to the voice..."

".........David........."

 

THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR

Florence L.Barclay 1911

Page 32

David Stirs the Still Waters

"As he stood silent, while the congregation settled into their seats, looking down he met the grey eyes of his Lady of Mystery. They said: " I am waiting. I have come for this."

Instantly the sense of inspiration filled him.

With glad assurance he gave out his text. "The gospel according to St. Matthew, the second chapter, the tenth and eleventh verses: 'When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. . . . And when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto Him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.' "

Page 33

"My friends," he said, .. although it is Christmas Eve, I speak to you to-night on the Epiphany subject, because, when the great Feast of Epiphany comes, I shall no longer have the privilege of addressing you. I expect to be on the ocean, on my way to carry the Christmas message of 'Peace on earth goodwill towards men, '........."


"Our text deals with the experience of those Wise Men of the East, who, guided by the star, journeyed over the desert in quest of the new-born King. Now, if I were to ask this congregation to tell me how many Wise Men there were, I wonder which of you would answer' three.' "

Page 34

"No one looked in the least interested. What a silly question! What a senseless cause for wonder! Of course they would all answer" three." The youngest infant in the Sunday School knew that there were three Wise Men.

" But why should you say' three' ? " continued David. "We are not told in the Bible how many Wise Men.there were. Look and see."

The Smith and Jones families made no move. They knew perfectly well that their Bibles said "three." If this young man's Bible omitted to mention the orthodox number, it was only another of many omissions in his new-fangled Bible and unsound preaching. It would be one thing more to report to the Rector on his return.

But his Lady of Mystery leaned forward, took up a Bible which chanced to be beside her, turned rapidly to Matthew ii., bent over it for a moment, then smiled, and laid it down. David knew she had made sure of finding" three," and had not found it. He took courage. She was interested.

He launched into his subject. In vivid words, more full of poetry and beauty than he knew, he rapidly painted the scene; the long journey through the eastern desert, with eyes upon the star; the anxious days, when it could not be seen, and the route might so easily be missed; the glad nights when it shone again, luminous, serene, still moving on before. The arrival at Jerusalem, the onward quest to Bethlehem, the finding of the King.

Then, the actual story fully dealt with, David turned to application.
"My friends," he said, this earthly life of ours is the desert. Your pilgrimage lies across its ofttimes dreary wastes. But if your journey is to be to any purpose, if life is to be a success and not a failure, its main object must be the find­ / Page 35 / ing of the King. His guiding Spirit moves before you as the star. His word is also the heavenly lamp which lights your way. But I want, to­night, to give you a third meaning for the Epiphany star. The star stands for your highest Ideal. Pause a moment, and think. . . . Have you in your life to-night a heaven-sent Ideal, to which you are always true; which you follow faithfully, and which, as you follow it, leads to the King? "

David paused. Mrs Jones rustled, and Mrs. Smith tinkled, but David heard them not. The Lady of Mystery had lifted her eyes to his, and those beautiful sad eyes said: "I had."

"They lost sight of the star," said David.

" Their hearts were sad, thinking they had lost it forever. But they found it again at Jerusalem­place of God's holy temple and worship. Here is your Jerusalem. Lift your eyes to-night, higher than the mere church roof, and find again your lost star; see where shines your Ideal-your faith, your hope, your love, your belief in things eternal. . And when they saw the star they rejoiced.' "

David paused.

Long lashes veiled the grey eyes. Her hands were folded in her lap, and her eyes were not lifted from them.
When these desert-travellers found the King," continued David, "they opened their treasures and presented unto Him gifts, -gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. I know this is usually taken in relation to Himself, and as being, in a threefold way, typical of His mission: Gold for the King; frankincense for the great High Priest; myrrh for the suffering, dying Saviour, who was to give His life for the redemption of the world."

Page 68

"Suddenly out shone a star - clear, luminous divine:"

Page 126

The Voice in the Night

"There was as yet, no sign of dawn, but through the frosty pane, right before him, as a / Page 127 / lamp in the purple sky, shone the bright morning star.
Cold though he was, stiff from his long night vigil, David threw up the window-sash, that he might see the star shine clearly, undimmed by frosty fronds, traced on the window-pane.

He dropped on one knee, folding his arms upon the woodwork of the sill.
"My God," he said, looking upward, his eyes on the morning star; "I thank Thee for light; I thank Thee for love; I thank Thee for the guiding star! I thank Thee, that heavenly love aud earthly love can meet, in one bright radiant Ideal."

 

DAILY MAIL

Wednesday, April 25, 2007

Daily Mail Reporter

Page 24

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

Page 28

"........Dave........."

"........David........."

"........Dave........."

"........Dave........."

"........Dave........."

"........Dave........."

"........Dave........."

Page 28

"........Dave........."

"........David........."

".........amen to that........."

The word 'amen' is the value 99 in Greek numerals and appears in the Bible (Old and New testament) 99 times.Wikepedia

 

AMEN

AMEN ALL MEN ALL MEN AMEN

AMEN ALL WOMEN ALL WOMEN AMEN

AMEN NAME NAME AMENAMEN NAME NAME AMENAMEN NAME NAME AMEN

 

THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR

Florence L.Barclay 1911

Page 71

" And some have never loved Thee well, And some have lost the love they had,"

"Presently David's voice arose in glad tones of certainty: "

Thy touch has still its ancient power;

No word from Thee can fruitless fall;

Hear, in this solemn evening hour,

And in Thy mercy, heal us all;

Oh heal us all

"The last notes of the quiet Amen died away."

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

REVELATION

C 21

Page 1351

REVELATION

C 21 V1

And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. 2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God.4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.5 And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful.6 And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son."

 

I

THAT AM THE HE AS IN SHE THAT IS THEE

 

DAILY MAIL

Wednesday, April 25, 2007

Front Page

"THE NEW EARTH"

"Does the discovery of a planet just like ours mean there IS life out there ?"

Page 12/13

"FOUND; THE NEW EARTH"

Michael Hanlon Science Editor

Page 12

"A newly discovered planet is the most stunning evidence that life - just like us - might be out there"

Page 13

"The Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence Institute uses radio telescopes to try to

pick up messages sent by alien civilisations."

"Quite what would happen happen if we did receive a signal is unclear."

 

WHEN YOU WISH UPON A STAR

 

-
I AM DAVID
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
2
AM
14
5
5
5
DAVID
40
22
4

8
DAVID AM I
63
36
18
-
-
6+3
3+6
1+8

8
I AM DAVID
9
9
9

 

MAY 21, 1939

 

I

AM

DAVID

Anne Holm 1963

Translated from the Danish by L. W. Kingsland

Page 99

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

 

CABINET OFFICE

Civil Service PensionsForm P60 End Of Year Certificate

Received 27, April 2007

D Denison

9 Windsor Road

CAPITA HARTSHEAD

"Paymaster (1836) Ltd no longer pays your pension and has passed all its records to Capita"

 

 

-
GODS
-
-
-
6
SORROW
108
36
9
-
GODS
-
-
-
5
TEARS
63
18
9
-
GODS
-
-
-
4
LOVE
54
18
9

 

 

THE TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

Or

The After Death Experience on the Bardo Plane,

according to Lama Kazi Dawa-Samdup's English Rendering

Compiled and edited Edited by W. Y. Evans-Wentz 1960

Facing Preface To The Paperback Edition

'Thou shalt understand that it is a science most profitable, and passing all other sciences, for to learn to die. For a man to know that he shall die, that is common to all men; as much as there is no man that may ever live or he hath hope or trust thereof; but thou shalt find full few that have this calling to learn to die. . . . I shall give thee the mystery of this doctrine; the which shall profit thee greatly to the beginning of ghostly health, and to a stable fundament of all virtues. '- OrologiumSapientiae.

'Against his will he dieth that hath not learned to die. Learn to die and thou shalt learn to live, for there shall none learn to live that hath not learned to die.'-Toure of all Toures: and Teacheth a Man for to Die.

The Book of the Craft of Dying (Comper's Edition).

'Whatever is here, that is there; what is there, the same is here. He who seeth here as different, meeteth death after death.
'By mind alone this is to be realized, and [then] there is no difference here. From death to death he goeth, who seeth as if there is difference here.'-Katha Upanishad, iv. 10-11 (Swami Sharvanallda's Translation)"

Facing Preface to the Second Edition

BONDAGE TO REBIRTH

"As a man's desire is, so is his destiny. For as his desire is, so is his will; and as his will is, so is his deed; and as his deed is, so is his reward, whether good or bad.
' A man acteth according to the desires to which he clingeth. After death he goeth to the next world bearing in his mind the subtle impressions of his deeds; and, after reaping there the harvest of his deeds, he returneth again to this world of action. Thus he who hath desire continueth subject to rebirth.' "

Brihadaranyaka Upanishad

FREEDOM FROM REBIRTH

'He who lacketh discrimination, whose mind is unsteady and whose heart is impure, never reacheth the goal, but is born again and again. But he who hath discrimination, whose mind is steady and whose heart is pure, reacheth the goal, and having reached it is born no more.'

Katha U panishad.
(Swami Prabhavananda's and Frederick Manchester's Translations).

Page xi

SRI KRISHNA'S REMEMBERING

'Many lives Arjuna, you and I have lived.

I remember them all but thou dost not.'

Bhagavad Gita, iv, 5., iv, 5.

Page xx

"......... Denison........."

 

INCARNATION

THE DEAD RETURN

Daniel Easterman 1998

Page 99

"........David........."

Page 3

"The old man's name was Dennison"

 

NEW TESTAMENT

Pocket Testament League

A gift from Mr A.Bird at a chance meeting on Wakefield's New Bridge

Front cover is self signed

Name

"David Denison Aged 10 years"

Back cover name and date inscribed by Mr A. Bird (Dennison is a misspelling)

FOR GOD so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that

DAVID DENNISON

who believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.

10 - 5 - 50

 

THE

PATH OF PTAH

THE SELF CRUCIFIXION OF THE CRUCIFIXION OF THE SELF

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
10
REMEMBERED
88
52
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
11
DISMEMBERED
97
52
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
4
ONLY
66
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
RIGHT
80
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
53
-
52
First Total
558
270
72
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
28
16
9
-
-
5+3
-
5+2
Add to Reduce
5+5+8
2+7+0
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+8
1+6
-
-
-
8
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
10
10
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
8
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
1
1
9

 

MARIO AND THE MAGICIAN AND OTHER STORIES

Thomas Mann

1936

Page 336

" Abraham, was likewise so old and stricken in years, already ninety-nine. And what woman could not but laugh at the thought of indulging in lust with a ninety-nine year old man "

99

9 + 9

18

1+8

9

CHRISTIAN MUSLIM DIALOGUE

H.M. Baagil, M.D

May

99

Page 21

..."So in the miraculous birth of Jesus, Matthew mentioned the Holy Ghost and Luke mentioned the angel Gabriel. What is the Holy Ghost then?"

Page 52

John 14:16: "And I will pray the father, and he shall give you another comforter, that he may abide with you for ever."

We do not know exactly the original Aramaic word used by Jesus for Comforter. Other Bibles use Consoler, Advocate, Helper, and in Greek Bibles the word Paraclete."

3
THE
33
15
6
4
HOLY
60
24
6
5
GHOST
69
24
6
12
Add
162
63
18
1+2
Reduce
1+6+2
6+3
1+8
3
Deduce
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
PARACLETE
81
36
9

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

James Slack Home Affairs Editor

Page 25

"Outcry by prisoners who can get only nine TV channels"

"Convicts are complaining that they will be able to receive only

nine

channels in their cell when the Prison Service switches to digital television."

"Officials have decided inmates will get nine channels."

"The nine channels that are available in the pilot sites were chosen centrally,

but these can be changed locally if the governor so wishes."

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Michael Simkins

Page 32

".........That'll be nearly nine hours,' I observe........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Derek Lawrenson The World Of Golf

Page 65

".........nine consecutive rounds........."

".........nine hole course........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Mike Dickson Cricket.

Page 68

".........nine fours........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Graham Otway Championship

Page 72

".........ninth goal in nine games........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Chris Wheeler Championship

Page 73

".........nine games........."

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

Catherine Lea

Friday April 13 2007

Page 3

WHEN newborn baby Kian Woods heart stopped it was the worst "90 seconds of his parents life "

"Then at about 9 pm I got a phone call telling me Kian had gone into cardiac arrest and had been out for about 90 seconds."

"But now Kian is well on his way to recovery and is described by his mother as "thriving"

 

YORKSHIRE EVENING POST

Monday 7th March 2005

Page 48

"IT'S KING DAVID"

 

9
KING DAVID
81
45
9
-
KING
-
-
-
-
K
11
2
2
-
I
9
9
9
-
NG
21
12
3
-
DAVID
-
-
-
-
DAV
27
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
D
4
4
4
9
KING DAVID
81
45
36
-
-
8+1
4+5
3+6
9
KING DAVID
9
9
9

 

DAVID AND SOLOMON

SOLOMON SOL MOON SOLOMON

 

THE

WISDOM OF SOLOMON

 

-
DAVID
-
-
-
-
D+A+V
27
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
D
4
4
4

5
DAVID
40
22
22
-
-
4+0
2+2
2+2

5
DAVID
4
4
4

 

 



THE HUMAN 1973

 

 

THE JOURNEYMAN 1977

 

 

THE JOURNEYWOMAN 1977

 

 

10 MIND + MATTER 117 45 9
16 POSITIVE + NEGATIVE

198

 81 9

9

 LIGHT + DARK 90 45 9

8

 GOD + SATAN 81 27 9

 

 

10
PRECESSION
 123 51 6
2
OF
 21 12 3
3
THE
 33 15 6
9
EQUINOXES
 129 48 3
24
Add to Reduce
 306 126 18
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+2+6

1+8
6
Essence of Number
 9 9 9

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Jonathan Cainer

Page 42

Jonathan writes: Why am I travelling to Tibet to investigate a prophecy from Mexico? It has something to do with ancient cultures, complicated cosmologies and poignant predictions. On my way, I passed through Delhi, where there is a temple dedicated to Saturn. Word has not yet reached them there about the newly-discovered hexagon at Saturn's north pole. I have, however, been dwelling on this. The Star of David is hexagonal. Could Saturn have a message about the future of Israel?

 

"HOW YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM HEAVEN BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING"

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Littlejohn

Page 15

".........David who........."

".........David........."

".........Call me Dave........."

 

A MAN NAMED DAVE

Dave Pelzer

1999

A Story Of Triumph And Forgiveness

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Roy Hattersley

Page 16

"Passion in the Rhubarb Triangle"

"The junction of the M1 and M62. Leeds, Bradford and Wakefield are all about three miles away"

".........Leeds Wakefield and Bradford........."

"For .this is a part of rural England that the guide books often ignore"

".........England........."

".........English........."

".........England's towns and England's countryside........."

"The roads meet at the heart of 'the rhubarb Triagle'. Around are the fields of David........."

".........DAVID ........."

".........David ........."

".........David ........."

".........David ........."

".........David ........."

".........David ........."

".........Good Friday........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Ephraim Hardcastle

Page 17

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

James Slack Home Affairs Editor

Page 20

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Richard Kay

Page 35

".........David........."

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Barney Calman Good Health

Page 50

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

David Williams Good Health

Page 51

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Television Radio

Page 52

".........David........."

".........David........."

Page 53

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

Compiled by James Black and Charles Legge

Page 58

".........David........."

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

James Ashton City and Finance

Page 64

".........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Richard Bott Rugby League

Page 68

".........David........."

".........Wakefield on Good Friday........."

".........David........."

".........Wakefield........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Graham Otway, Neil Hallam. Championship

Page 72

"........David........."

"........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Chris Wheeler Championship

Page 73

".........Davey's........."

".........Davey........."

"........Dave........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Simon Cass Premiership

Page 76

"........David........."

"........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Peter Ferguson Premiership

Page 77

"........David........."

 

Page
15
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
15
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
15
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVE
32
14
5
Page
16
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
16
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
16
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVE
32
14
5
Page
16
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
16
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
16
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVE
32
14
5
Page
16
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVE
32
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
17
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
20
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
35
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
35
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
42
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
50
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
51
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
52
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
52
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
53
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
54
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
54
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
58
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
58
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
64
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
68
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
68
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
72
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
72
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
73
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVEY'S
76
22
4
Page
73
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVEY
75
21
3
Page
73
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVE
32
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
76
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
Page
76
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Page
77
DAILY MAIL TUESDAY, APRIL 10, 2007
DAVID
44
22
4

 

SO READ ME ONCE AND READ ME TWICE IT'S BEEN A LONG LONG TIME

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

Graham Poucher

Friday April 13 2007

Vision of the future

Page 3

"........Dave........."

Page 4

"........David........."

Page 13

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

Page 17

"........David........."

Page 20

"........Dave........."

"........David........."

Page 26

"........David........."

Page 31

"........David........."

"........David........."

Page 31

"........David........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Page 10

"The other, Pinderfields Hospital in Wakefield, Yorkshire,"

Page 68

".........Wakefield on Good Friday........."

".........Wakefield........."

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

Friday April 13 2007

Catherine Lea

wakefield express

'A very emotive and moving experience'

Page 35

"GOOD FRIDAY WALK OF WITNESS"

"The Merrie City's streets were alive with activity on Good Friday as hundreds of people put their best foot forward for the annual Walk of Witness"

".........Wakefield........."

".........Wakefield........."

"The walk is organised each year to commemorate Christ's journey through Jerusalem to his crucifixion at Calvary

".........Wakefield........."

".........Wakefield........."

".........Wakefield........."

".........Wakefield........."

Page 39

"Christ is risen"

Page 20

"The Christian Israelite Church"

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

Friday April 13 2007

Page 21

"PILGRIM'S PROGRESS"

"Christian comment from Churches Together in Wakefield"

"What motivates them? I would say love.The love that caused Christian hearts to beat a little faster last Sunday: Easter Day - the awesome wonder of Jesus, resurrection."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

A-Z Satellite Listings

Page 54

".........Quantum Leap........."

".........Quantum Leap........."

".........Cry in the dark........."

".........Shadowlands........."

".........HALF LIGHT........."

".........PICTURE PERFECT ........."

".........EVERYTHING IS ILLUMINATED........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Matt Barlow Premiership

Page 78

".........on course to complete a mission that looked almost impossible........."

".........saviour Messiah........."

".........Christmas........."

".........Easter........."

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

Friday April 13 2007

Charlie Bullough

Front Page

"- no response to 999"

" - and no one responded to the 999 call"

".........999........."

".........999........."

".........999........."

".........999........."

Page 5

".........999........."

".........999........."

".........999........."

".........999........."

Page 17

".........999........."

 

METRO FREE PAPER

Monday, April 30. 2007

Front Page

Joel Taylor

".........999 ........."

 

THE BIBLE

Scofield Reference

Page 922

HOSEA

C2:16

"And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord that thou shalt call me Ishi and shalt call me no more Baali"

 

AND IT SHALL BE AT THAT DAY SAITH THE LORD THAT THOU SHALT CALL

ME

ISHI

 

1 I
9
 9 9
2 ME

18

 9 9
4 ISHI
-
-
-
1 I 9 9 9
-
 S+H 27 9 9
-
 I 9 9 9
4

ISHI

45

 27 27
-
 - 4+5 2+7 2+7

4

 ISHI 9 9 9

 

RISHI IS 9 9 IS RISHI

R=9=R

I=9=I

SH=9=SH

I=9=I

RISHI IS 9 9 IS RISHI

 

CHRIST C-RISH-T CHRIST

 

THE ELEMENTS OF THE GODDESS

Caitlin Matthews 1989

Page38

"This ennead of aspects is endlessly adaptable for it is made up of nine, the most adjustable and yet essentially unchanging number. However one chooses to add up multiples of nine, for example 54, 72, 108, they always add up to nine"

 

1 22 333 4444 55555 666666 7777777 88888888 999999999

999999999 88888888 7777777 666666 55555 4444 333 22 1

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell

1972

Page 7

"There were formerly two other letters, representing numbers 90 and 900, but they became obsolete in literature, retained only as numerical symbols."

NINETYSIXSIXTYNINENINESIXTYSIXNINETY

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock

1995

Page 258

"Likewise when one finds numbers like 108, or 9 x 13 reappearing under several multiples in the Vedas, in the temples of Angkor, in Babylon, in Heraclitus' dark utterances, and also in the Norse Valhalla, it is not accident . . ."

Page 490

Library angels

The missing piece of the puzzle

"The novelist Arthur Koestler, who had a great interest in synchronicity, coined the term 'library angel' to describe the unknown agency responsible for the lucky breaks researchers sometimes get which lead / Page 491/ to exactly the right information being placed in their hands at exactly the right moment"

 

YORKSHIRE EVENING POST

Monday 7th March 2005

Page 48

"IT'S KING DAVID"

 

SOMEWHERE OVER THE RAINBOW

 

HOLY BIBLE

REVELATION

Page 1353

Verses 16/17

I AM THE ROOT AND THE OFFSPRING OF DAVID AND THE BRIGHT AND MORNING STAR

AND THE SPIRIT AND THE BRIDE SAY COME

AND LET HIM THAT IS ATHIRST COME

AND WHOSOEVER WILL LET HIM TAKE THE WATER OF LIFE FREELY

 

THE ELEMENTS OF THE GODDESS

Caitlin Matthews 1989

Page38

"This ennead of aspects is endlessly adaptable for it is made up of nine, the most adjustable and yet essentially unchanging number. However one chooses to add up multiples of nine, for example 54, 72, 108, they always add up to nine"

 

1 22 333 4444 55555 666666 7777777 88888888 999999999

999999999 88888888 7777777 666666 55555 4444 333 22 1

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Michael Simkins

GOING BATTY

"The day I won the Ashes..."

Page 32

"..........God.........."

"If you want to make God laugh, tell him your plans."

"The Almighty"

"..........Good.........."

"..........God.........."

"..........Good.........."

"..........Good.........."

"..........God.........."

"..........God.........."

Page 3

"..........God.........."

"..........God.........."

"..........God.........."

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Des Kelly

Heavens what a load of golf balls

Page 70

"God has been a bit busy lately, what with it being Easter and all"

".........the Almighty........."

"It's amazing what God can do."

".........Amen corner........."

".........faith in God's game........."

"One side is marked with the phrase: 'One shot at a time,' and the other refers to a passage from the

Gospel of Matthew: Seek first the kingdom of God.'

".........believe that God has the time........."

".........God........."

".........the Lord........."

".........I pray to God that I'll win........."

".........ask God for forgiveness........."

Page 3

"..........Jesus.........."

Page 32

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

Page 33

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

".........Gideon........."

 

Page
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
2
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
3
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
4
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
Page
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
2
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
3
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
4
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
5
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
6
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
7
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
8
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
9
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
10
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9
11
G
=
7
-
6
GIDEON
54
36
9

 

 

-
GIDEON
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
1
I
9
9
9
2
D+E
9
9
9
2
O+N
29
11
2

6
GIDEON
54
36
27
-
-
5+4
3+6
2+7

6
GIDEON
9
9
9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

JUDGES

C 6 v 28

Gideon the sixth Judge.

Page 294

"And when the men of the city arose early in the morning, behold the altar of Baal was cast down, and the grove was cut down that was by it........."

29

"And they said one to another, Who hath done this thing? And when they enquired and asked, they said, Gideon the son of Joash hath done this thing."

30

"Then the men of the city said unto Joash, Bring out thy son, that he may die: because he hath cast down the altar of Baal, and because he hath cut down the grove that was by it.

31

And Joash said unto all that stood against him, will ye plead for Baal? will ye save him? he that will plead for him, let him be put to death whilst it is yet morning: if he be a god, let him plead for himself, because one hath cast down his altar.

32

"Therefore on that day he called him Jerubbaal, saying, Let Baal plead against him, because he hath thrown down his altar.

 

C 7 V 1

The preparation for battle.

Page 295

"THEN Jerubball, who is Gideon, and all the people that were with him, rose up early, and pitched besides the well of Harod: so that the host of the Midianites were on the north side of them, by the hill of Moreh in the valley.

 

-
JERUBBAAL
-
-
-
2
J+E
15
6
6
1
R
18
9
9
5
U+B+B+A+A
27
9
9
1
L
12
3
3

9
JERUBBAAL
72
27
27
-
-
7+2
2+7
2+7

9
JERUBBAAL
9
9
9

 

9
JERUBBAAL
72
27
9
6
GIDEON
54
36
9

 

6
GIDEON
54
36
9

9
JERUBBAAL
72
27
9

15
Add to Reduce
126
63
18
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
2+7
2+7

6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

COLLINS GEM DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE

Rev

James L. Dow 1964

Page 195

"Gideon [gid-e-on]. Son of Joash of Ophra in Manasseh, he was called to liberate the people from the Midianites (Judg. 6) He offended the people by destroying the altar to Baal, but his father asked that Baal should be allowed to avenge himself if he could. When there was no divine vengeance, Gideon earned the name of Jerubbaal (let Baal contend)" He mobilised 4 tribes, reduced his numbers to 300, and defeated Midian in a night attack (Judg.7). He refused a / Page 196 / call to the throne and returned to private life (Judg. 8, 22 & 23). See JUDGES

 

WAKEFIELD EXPRESS

Friday April 27 2007

Lidsay Pantry

Page 18

"It was a David and Goliath battle this week for the schools Rugby League U 14s cup final - or rather Wakefield versus Normanton."

"City High coach David Mansfield said; "We are really proud of the lads. We only started playing competitive rugby league last September and Freeston were county champions, so it was a real David and Goliath match."

 

COLLINS GEM DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE

Rev

James L. Dow 1964

Page 195

"Giant. A race of demi-gods, the Nephilim, comparable to the Titans of classical mythology (Gen 6, 4). Other race names are given to people of remarkable stature who were aboriginal in Palestine before the conquest:"

"Goliath of Gath was 9ft. 9 in. tall."

 

-
GOLIATH
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
2
OL
27
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
3
ATH
29
2
2

7
GOLIATH
72
27
9
-
-
1+2+6
2+7
2+7

7
GOLIATH
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

7
GOLI ATH
72
27
9
3
OLI
36
18
9

4
GATH
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

7
GOLIATH
72
27
9

4
GATH
36
18
9

11
Add to Reduce
108
45
18
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+0+8
4+5
1+8

2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

-
DAVID
-
-
-
-
D+A+V
27
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
D
4
4
4

5
DAVID
40
22
22
-
-
4+0
2+2
2+2

5
DAVID
4
4
4

 

THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR

Florence L.Barclay 1911

Chapter 1

GOLD

Page 9

".........David........."

".........Bible........."

"...and David felt as did the young David of old, when he had paused at the brook and chosen five smooth stones for his sling, on his way to meet the mighty champion of the philistines, David now felt ready to go forward and fight the Goliath of apathy and inattention; the life long habit of not listening to the voice..."

".........David........."

 

THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR

Florence L.Barclay 1911

Page 32

David Stirs the Still Waters

"As he stood silent, while the congregation settled into their seats, looking down he met the grey eyes of his Lady of Mystery. They said: " I am waiting. I have come for this."

Instantly the sense of inspiration filled him.

With glad assurance he gave out his text. "The gospel according to St. Matthew, the second chapter, the tenth and eleventh verses: 'When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. . . . And when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto Him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.' "

Page 33

"My friends," he said, .. although it is Christmas Eve, I speak to you to-night on the Epiphany subject, because, when the great Feast of Epiphany comes, I shall no longer have the privilege of addressing you. I expect to be on the ocean, on my way to carry the Christmas message of 'Peace on earth goodwill towards men, '........."


"Our text deals with the experience of those Wise Men of the East, who, guided by the star, journeyed over the desert in quest of the new-born King. Now, if I were to ask this congregation to tell me bow many Wise Men there were, I wonder which of you would answer' three.' "

Page 34

"No one looked in the least interested. \Vhat a silly question! What a senseless cause for wonder! Of course they would all answer" three." The youngest infant in the Sunday School knew that there were three Wise Men.

" But why should you say' three' ? " continued David. "We are not told in the Bible how many Wise Men.there were. Look and see."

The Smith and Jones families made no move. They knew perfectly well that their Bibles said "three." If this young man's Bible omitted to mention the orthodox number, it was only another of many omissions in his new-fangled Bible and unsound preaching. It would be one thing more to report to the Rector on his return.

But his Lady of Mystery leaned forward, took up a Bible which chanced to be beside her, turned rapidly to Matthew ii., bent over it for a moment, then smiled, and laid it down. David knew she had made sure of finding" three," and had not found it. He took courage. She was interested.

He launched into his subject. In vivid words, more full of poetry and beauty than he knew, he rapidly painted the scene; the long journey through the eastern desert, with eyes upon the star; the anxious days, when it could not be seen, and the route might so easily be missed; the glad nights when it shone again, luminous, serene, still moving on before. The arrival at Jerusalem, the onward quest to Bethlehem, the finding of the King.

Then, the actual story fully dealt with, David turned to application.
"My friends," he said, H this earthly life of ours is the desert. Your pilgrimage lies across its ofttimes dreary wastes. But if your journey is to be to any purpose, if life is to be a success and not a failure, its main object must be the find­ / Page 35 / ing of the King. His guiding Spirit moves before you as the star. His word is also the heavenly lamp which lights your way. But I want, to­night, to give you a third meaning for the Epiphany star. The star stands for your highest Ideal. Pause a moment, and think. . . . Have you in your life to-night a heaven-sent Ideal, to which you are always true; which you follow faithfully, and which, as you follow it, leads to the King? "

David paused. Mrs Jones rustled, and Mrs. Smith tinkled, but David heard them not. The Lady of Mystery had lifted her eyes to his, and those beautiful sad eyes said: "I had."

"They lost sight of the star," said David.

" Their hearts were sad, thinking they had lost it forever. But they found it again at Jerusalem­place of God's holy temple and worship. Here is your Jerusalem. Lift your eyes to-night, higher than the mere church roof, and find again your lost star; see where shines your Ideal-your faith, your hope, your love, your belief in things eternal. . And when they saw the star they rejoiced.' "

David paused.

Long lashes veiled the grey eyes. Her hands
were folded in her lap, and her eyes were not lifted from them.
-, When these desert-travellers found the King," continued David, "they opened their treasures and presented unto Him gifts, -gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. I know this is usually taken in relation to Himself, and as being, in a threefold way, typical of His mission: Gold for the King; frankincense for the great High Priest; myrrh for the suffering, dying Saviour, who was to give His life for the redemption of the world."

Page 68

"Suddenly out shone a star - clear, luminous divine:"

Page 126

The Voice in the Night

"There was as yet, no sign of dawn, but through the frosty pane, right before him, as a / Page 127 / lamp in the purple sky, shone the bright morning star.
Cold though he was, stiff from his long night vigil, David threw up the window-sash, that he might see the star shine clearly, undimmed by frosty fronds, traced on the window-pane.

He dropped on one knee, folding his arms upon the woodwork of the sill.
"My God," he said, looking upward, his eyes on the morning star; "I thank Thee for light; I thank Thee for love; I thank Thee for the guiding star! I thank Thee, that heavenly love aud earthly love can meet, in one bright radiant Ideal."

 

Originating over 4,000 years ago in Mesopotamia, the Pentagram (or 5 pointed star) has evolved from representing celestial bodies and imperial power to embodying deep spiritual and mystical meanings.

 

DAILY MAIL

Wednesday, April 25, 2007

Daily Mail Reporter

Page 24

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

Page 28

"........Dave........."

"........David........."

"........Dave........."

"........Dave........."

"........Dave........."

"........Dave........."

"........Dave........."

Page 28

"........Dave........."

"........David........."

".........amen to that........."

The word 'amen' is the value 99 in Greek numerals and appears in the Bible (Old and New testament) 99 times.Wikepedia

AMEN

AMEN ALL MEN ALL MEN AMEN

AMEN ALL WOMEN ALL WOMEN AMEN

AMEN NAME NAME AMENAMEN NAME NAME AMENAMEN NAME NAME AMEN

 

THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR

Florence L.Barclay 1911

Page 71

" And some have never loved Thee well, And some have lost the love they had,"

"Presently David's voice arose in glad tones of certainty: "

Thy touch has still its ancient power;

No word from Thee can fruitless fall;

Hear, in this solemn evening hour,

And in Thy mercy, heal us all;

Oh heal us all

"The last notes of the quiet Amen died away."

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

REVELATION

C 21

Page 1351

REVELATION

C 21 V 1

And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. 2And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God.4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.5 And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful.6 And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son."

I

THAT AM THE HE AS IN SHE THAT IS THEE

 

HOLY BIBLE

1117. A.D. 30

Scofield References

Page .

Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, Except a man be born again,
He cannot see the kingdom of God.
St  John  Chapter   3  verse  3
3     +     3     3     x     3
6        x        9
54
5 + 4
9

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P.D.Oupensky 1878- 1947

Page 217

" 'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.' "
" 'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born' "

Thus spake the prophet Gurdjieff.

 

EARTH R HEART

R

HEART HEAT EARTH

RA THE SUN GOD

RE THE SUN GOD

RARE AS IS AS RARE

IS

THE

HEART PUMPS HEAT

 

DAILY MAIL

Wednesday, April 25, 2007

Front Page

"THE NEW EARTH"

"Does the discovery of a planet just like ours mean there IS life out there ?"

Page 12/13

"FOUND; THE NEW EARTH"

Michael Hanlon Science Editor

Page 12

"A newly discovered planet is the most stunning evidence that life - just like us - might be out there"

Page 13

"The Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence Institute uses radio telescopes to try to

pick up messages sent by alien civilisations."

"Quite what would happen happen if we did receive a signal is unclear."

 

WHEN YOU WISH UPON A STAR

 

-
AM I DAVID
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
2
AM
14
5
5
5
DAVID
40
22
4

8
AM I DAVID
63
36
18
-
-
6+3
3+6
1+8

8
I AM DAVID
9
9
9

 

I

AM

DAVID

Anne Holm 1963

Translated from the Danish by L. W. Kingsland

Page 99

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

 

CABINET OFFICE

Civil Service PensionsForm P60 End Of Year Certificate

Received 27, April 2007

D Denison

9 Windsor Road

CAPITA HARTSHEAD

"Paymaster (1836) Ltd no longer pays your pension and has passed all its records to Capita"

A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'

 

-
GODS
-
-
9
6
SORROW
108
36
9
-
GODS
-
-
9
5
TEARS
63
18
9
-
GODS
-
-
9
4
LOVE
54
18
9

 

THE TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

Or

The After Death Experience on the Bardo Plane,

according to Lama Kazi Dawa-Samdup's English Rendering

Compiled and edited Edited by W. Y. Evans-Wentz 1960

Facing Preface To The Paperback Edition

'Thou shalt understand that it is a science most profitable, and passing all other sciences, for to learn to die. For a man to know that he shall die, that is common to all men; as much as there is no man that may ever live or he hath hope or trust thereof; but thou shalt find full few that have this calling to learn to die. . . . I shall give thee the mystery of this doctrine; the which shall profit thee greatly to the beginning of ghostly health, and to a stable fundament of all virtues. '- OrologiumSapientiae.

'Against his will he dieth that hath not learned to die. Learn to die and thou shalt learn to live, for there shall none learn to live that hath not learned to die.'-Toure of all Toures: and Teacheth a Man for to Die.

The Book of the Craft of Dying (Comper's Edition).

'\Vhatever is here, that is there; what is there, the same is here. He who seeth here as different, meeteth death after death.
'By mind alone this is to be realized, and [then] there is no difference here. From death to death he goeth, who seeth as if there is dificrence here.'-Katha Upanishad, iv. 10-11 (Swami Sharvanallda's Translation)"

Facing Preface to the Second Edition

BONDAGE TO REBIRTH

"As a man's desire is, so is his destiny. For as his desire is, so is his will; and as his will is, so is his deed; and as his deed is, so is his reward, whether good or bad.
' A man acteth according to the desires to which he clingeth. After death he goeth to the next world bearing in his mind the subtle impressions of his deeds; and, after reaping there the harvest of his deeds, he returneth again to this world of action. Thus he who hath desire continueth subject to rebirth.' "

Brihadaranyaka Upanishad

FREEDOM FROM REBIRTH

'He who lacketh discrimination, whose mind is unsteady and whose heart is impure, never reacheth the goal, but is born again and again. But he who hath discrimination, whose mind is steady and whose heart is pure, reacheth the goal, and having reached it is born no more.'

Katha U panishad.
(Swami Prabhavananda's and Frederick Manchester's Translations).

Page xi

SRI KRISHNA'S REMEMBERING

'Many lives Arjuna, you and I have lived.

I remember them all but thou dost not.'

Bhagavad Gita, iv, 5., iv, 5.

Page xx

"......... Denison........."

 

INCARNATION

THE DEAD RETURN

Daniel Easterman 1998

Page 99

"........David........."

Page 3

"The old man's name was Dennison"

 

NEW TESTAMENT

Pocket Testament League

A gift from Mr A.Bird at a chance meeting on Wakefield's New Bridge

Front cover is self signed

Name

"David Denison Aged 10 years"

Back cover name and date inscribed by Mr A. Bird (Dennison is a misspelling)

FOR GOD so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that

DAVID DENNISON

who believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.

10 - 5 - 50

 

THE

PATH OF PTAH

THE SELF CRUCIFIXION OF THE CRUCIFIXION OF THE SELF

THE

VIRGIN BIRTH IS TO BE REBORN OF WATER

AND

SPIRIT GODS HOLY SPIRIT

AFTER

HAVING ENDURED

THE DEATH OF THE

I ME EGO SELF I SELF EGO ME I

WEIGHED IN THE BALANCE AND NOT FOUND WANTING

EVOLVE THEE THAT THOU OF LOVE LOVE LOVE OF THOU THAT THEE EVOLVE

 

ISISIS

THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE

UNLESS THAT HE AZIN SHE THAT IS THEE

IZ

BORN AGAIN AGAIN BORN

THOU CANST NOT ENTER THE KINGDOM OF EVEN

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

REVELATION

Page 1353

16

".........I am the root and the off spring of David, and the bright and morning star.

17

And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come.

And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely"

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

C 1 V 16

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES

Page 1148 (Part quoted)

"MEN AND BRETHREN THIS SCRIPTURE MUST NEEDS HAVE BEEN FULFILLED

WHICH THE HOLY GHOST BY THE MOUTH OF DAVID SPAKE"

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

REVELATION

Page 1353

16

"I am the root and the off spring of David, and the bright and morning star."

A

MYSTERIOUS

VOICE IN THE NIGHT

LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE

-
DAVID
-
-
-
-
D+A+V
27
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
D
4
4
4

5
DAVID
40
22
22
-
-
4+0
2+2
2+2

5
DAVID
4
4
4

 

-
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
1
4
-
4
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
4
1
22
-
4
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
1
22
9
4
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
4
1
4
9
4
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
31
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
14
-
-
5
-
22
-
13
3+1
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
2+2
-
1+3
4
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
1
4
9
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
4
-
4

 

5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
1
4
-
4
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
4
1
22
-
4
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
1
22
9
4
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
4
1
4
9
4
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
4
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
14
-
-
5
-
22
-
13
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
2+2
-
1+3
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
4
-
4
-
4
1
4
9
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
D
A
V
I
D
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
4
-
4

 

GOD WITH US AND US WITH GOD

 

Alphabetics Commentary on "Immanuel" -- God with us
The word Immanuel/Emmanuel means, "God with us." It conveys the idea of God come down in the flesh, mingling alongside mankind, subject to their brutality, ...
www.greaterthings.com/Word-Number/Immanuel.htm

Immanuel

Introduction

The word Immanuel/Emmanuel means, "God with us." It conveys the idea of God come down in the flesh, mingling alongside mankind, subject to their brutality, while extending his love in bringing their redemption.

Looking at the words before and after Immanuel/Emmanuel in Hebrew, Greek and English sheds interesting light on the word as it applies both to the first Messianic advent among the Jews as well as the second Messianic advent among the Gentiles.

KEY:
The following quotations come from the texts indicated. Editorial/explanatory comments are enclosed in [brackets].

Words Around "Immanuel" in Zodhiates' NT Greek Lexicon

1690 embrimaomai To be enraged, indignant, to express indignation against someone; to murmur against, blame. [The Jews were ticked off at Jesus.]
Syn. (2008), to admonish, adjudge, find fault with, rebuke; (4727), to groan, grieve; (1111), to mutter, murmur, grumble. [So typical of the Lord's people toward his work in their midst.]
Ant. (2106), to aprove; (4909), to consent in full approval

1691 eme The emphatic form of me (3165), I, me, myself. [e.g. God himself -- exclamation point!]

1692 emeo To spit out, vomit. [How the Jews and Gentiles receive their Messiah.]
Syn. ptuo (4429), to spit.
Ant. eisdechomai (1523), to receive, take into one's favor.

1693 emmainomai To be mad or furious with or against any person or thing.
Syn. (3912), to be insane, a fool [801]
Ant. (366), to come to one's senses [a nation shall be born in a day]; (1852), metaphorically to awake out of sleep, to be aware of one's actions.

> 1694 Emmanouel Proper noun transliterated from the Hebrew Immanu'el (6005, OT), God with us.

1695 Emmaous Emmaus. [Resurrected Christ walking in the midst and talking with two disciples who did not recognize him.]

1696 Emmeno To remain, persever in. [(1) to dwell with--Immanuel; (2) Fits the idea of Emmaus, when the disciples said to Jesus, "Abide with me, 'tis eventide."]
Syn. (1961), to continue in; (1265), to stay through.
Ant. (720), to deny, reounce; (3868), to give up, avoid, reject.

1697 Emmor from Hebr. Chamor, An ass. [play on words, depicting how man views those who do the work of God, including God himself, in their midst]

1698 Emoi I, me, mine, my. [God himself.]

1699 Emoi I, mine, my own. [God himself.]

1700 Emou Of me, mine, my. [God himself.]

1701 empaigmos Derision, scoffing, mocking. [e.g. Is how the Jews received Christ, their very God come to dwell in their midst in the flesh.]

1702 empaizo To deride, mock, scoff at. Empaizo is used in the Synoptic Gospels of the mockery of Christ . . . . The word is used prophetically by the Lord of His impending sufferings and of the insults actually inflicted upon Him by the men who were taking Him from Gethsemane; by Herod and his soldiers; by the soliers of the governor; by the chief priests, scribes, and elders.

1703 empaiktes A mocker, scoffer, spoken of impostors, false prophets. [Jesus accused of being a false Messiah, sent to deceive the people.]

1704 emperipateo To walk about in a place, e.g., the earth. Used metaphorically, meaning to walk or live among a people, be habitually conversant with. [Immanuel--God with us.]

1705 empiplemi and empiplao To fill, to fill in or up, to make full. In the NT spoken . . . of food, to fill with food, satisfy, satiate, to fill in regard to one's desire with good. Metaphorically in the pss., to be filled with any person or thing, meaning to enjoy the society or communion of someone. [Immanuel--God with us.]

1706 empipto To fall in. Followed by eis (1519), into, with acc. of place, to fall into. Of persons, to fallin with or among, to meet with. Metaphorically, to fallinto any state or condition, to come into. [The condescension of God: Immanuel--God with us.]

1707 empleko To braid in, interweave, entangle, implicate. [God in our midst, subject to the same rigors and circumstances as are we, hence able to intercede on our behalf.]

Words Around "Immanuel" in OT Hebrew Lexicon

The words alphabetically surrounding the Hebrew word for "Immanuel" in the Old Testament Lexicon (Gesenius) further elaborate on the idea of Immanuel: God with us.

What is particularly amazing about this series of words is that they contain all of the major elements of Jacob 5:72, which is a key scripture pointing to not just an Immanuel advent of Jesus Christ among the Jews anciently, but of an Immanuel advent among the Gentile husbandmen of the vineyard in these last days.

Jacob 5:72 reads:

"And it came to pass that the servants did go and labor with their mights; and the Lord of the vineyard labored also with them . . . "

It is important to note that in the sequence of Zenos allegory (Jacob 5), this is right toward the end, when the final thrust is made to salvage a corrupt vineyard. The first are gathered last, the last, first. The branches bringing forth the most bitter fruit are removed, as good branches are grafted in. This is not talking about Jesus coming among the Jews anciently, but rather is referring to these last days. It is our day to which the scripture is referring when it says, "the Lord of the vineyard labored also with them." Immanuel. God with us.

"And thus will I bring them together again, that they shall bring forth the natural fruit, and they shall be one" (Jacob 5:68.)

With this verse and its context in mind now, consider the following series of words in the Old Testament Lexicon, surrounding the word for Immanuel. Again, my comments are in [small brackets].

5994 deep, figuratively hidden, not to be searched out. [Preface to Jacob 5 reads: ". . . how is it possible that these, after having rejected the sure foundation, can ever build upon it, that it may become the head of their corner? Behold, my beloved brethren, I will unfold this mystery unto you . . ." (4:17,18.)]

5995 a sheaf (a bundle of corn[grain]) [(1) similar to vineyard symbolism; (2) sheaf as metaphor for gathering/dividing wheat & tares; (3) corn as code for Messiah]

5996 "servant of the Almighty" [servant, greatest of all]

5997 (1) fellowhip, i.e. my fellow, companion [the Lord of the vineyard labors along side them]; (2) a neighbour [in our midst]

5998 To labour [by our side, in our midst]

5999, 6000 (1) heavy, wearisome labour; (2) the produce of labour; (3) weariness, trouble, vexation; Isa. 53:11.

6004 (1) to gather together, to collect, to join together. [the mission of Immanuel.] (2) to shut, to close, hence to hide, to conceal; to be hidden. [veiled in the flesh.]

> 6005 Immanuel

6006 to take up, to lift, e.g. a stone [(1) after rejecting it, the stone becomes the head stone of their corner (Jacob 4:17); (2) "he (the Stone) shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high" (Isa. 52:13)]

6007 "whom Jehovah carries in his bosom" [(1) "in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me" (Isa. 49:2); (2) For ye are lawful heirs, according to the flesh, and have been hid from the world with Christ in God" (D&C 86:9.)]

6008 "eternal people" [people of God: Israel, Gentiles; first shall be last, last shall be first (Jacob 5)]

6009 To be deep, to be unsearchable. ["I will unfold this mystery unto you" (Jacob 4:18)]

Words Around "Immanuel" in the English Dictionary (Web. '71)

Again, my comments are in [small brackets].

imbrue To soak or drench in a fluid, as in blood. [e.g. Jesus Christ crucified by his own people, that all might have access to his grace.]

imbrute To degrade to the state of a brute. [God condescends to be born into the flesh, which is subject to corruption, in order to show that we, like him, can overcome the brute flesh.]

imbue To soak, steep, or tinge deeply; fig. to inspire, impress, or impregnate (the mind); to cause to become impressed or penetrated. [(1) by coming in the flesh, God is able to understand our struggles; (2) realizing God has done this for us has a strong power to deeply impress our souls on many counts]

imitate To follow as a model, pattern, or example, to copy or endeavour to copy in acts, manners, or otherwise. ["What manner of men ought ye to be? even as I am."]

immaculate Spotless, pure; unstained, undefiled; without blemish [contrast "sterling: exceptional purity," e.g. sterling silver = 92.5% silver; 7.5% tin; e.g. the approximate "A" grade cut-off point: 92.5%]

immanent Remaining in or within [i.e. in our midst: God with us]; hence, not passing out of the subject; inherent and indwelling [e.g. Holy Ghost: God with us]; internal or subjective.

> Immanuel God with us: an appellation of the Saviour immaterial

Not consisting of matter; incorporeal; spiritual [opposite of Immanuel: God in the flesh];
of no essential consequence ["He hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him." (Isa. 53:2.)];
unimportant [e.g. useless = meaning of word 888 in Greek NT lexicon. The numeric sum of the letters that spell "Jesus" in Greek total 888. See Jesus 888 = Christ 1480 and 888 and 'Without Hands']

Words Around "Emmanuel" in the English Dictionary

 

"The word Immanuel/Emmanuel means, "God with us." It conveys the idea of God come down in the flesh, mingling alongside mankind, subject to their brutality, while extending his love in bringing their redemption."

 

GOD WITH US AND US WITH GOD

 

3
GOD
26
17
8
4
WITH
60
24
6
2
US
40
4
4
9
Add to Reduce
126
45
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

GOD WITH US AND US WITH GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
9
Add to Reduce
126
45
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
6
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
GOD WITH US
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
GOD WITH US
126
54
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
GOD WITH US
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
GOD WITH US
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
5
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
7
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
7
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
3
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
5
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
5
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
3
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
45
-
9
GOD WITH US
126
54
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
GOD WITH US
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

GOD WITH US 123456789 987654321 US WITH GOD

 

4
GODS
45
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
5
VOICE
54
27
9
10
Add to Reduce
108
54
27
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+0+8
5+4
2+7
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

THE DIVINE INVASION

Phillip Dick 1981

"The time you have waited for has come. The work is complete: the final world is here.

He has been transplanted and is alive."

-Mysterious voice in the night

Page 85

'What's wrong?' Elias put his arm around the boy and lifted him up to hold him. 'I've never seen you so upset.'

'He listened to that while my mother was dying!' Emmanuel stared into Elias's bearded face.

I remember, Emmanuel said to himself. I am beginning to remember who I am.

Elias said, 'What is it?' He held the boy tight.

It is happening, Emmanuel realized. At last. That was the first of the signal that I - I myself - prepared. Knowing it would eventually fire.

The two of them gazed into each other's faces. Neither the boy nor the man spoke. Trembling, Emmanuel clung to the old bearded man; he did not let himself fall.

'Do not fear,' Elias said.

'Elijah,' Emmanuel said. 'You are Elijah who comes first. Before the great and terrible day.'

Elias, holding the boy and rocking him gently, said, 'You have nothing to fear on that day.'

'But he does,' Emmanuel said. 'The Adversary whom' we hate. His time has come. I fear for him, knowing as I do, now, what is ahead.'

'Listen,' Elias said quietly.

How you have fallen from heaven, bright morning star, felled to the earth, sprawling helpless across the nations! You thought in your own mind, I will scale the heavens; I will set my throne high above the stars of God, I will sit on the mountain where the gods meet in the far recesses of the north. I will rise high above the cloud-banks and make myself like the Most High. Yet you shall be brought down to Sheol, to the depths of the abyss. Those who see you will stare at you, they will look at you and ponder. . .

Page 86

'You see?' Elias said. 'He is here. This is his place, this little world. He made it his fortress two thousand years ago, and set up a prison for the people as he did in Egypt.

For two thousand years the people have been crying and there was no response, no aid. He has them all. He'll thinks he is safe.'

Emmanuel, clutching the old man, began to cry.

''Still afraid?' Elias said.?' Elias said.

Emmanuel said, 'I cry with them. I cry with my mother.

I cry with the dying dog who did not cry. I cry for them. And for Belial who fell, the bright morning star. Fell from heaven and began it all.'

And, he thought, I cry for myself. I am my mother; I am the dying dog and the suffering people, and I, he thought, am that bright morning star, too. . . even Belial; I am that and what it has become.
The old man held him fast."

 

DAILY MAIL

Wednesday, March 12, 2008

Allison Pearson

Page 15

"It's a bleak picture that brings to mind W.B. Yeats's great poem about a world where the natural order of things has catastrophically broken down: 'Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold;/Mere anarchy is loosed, and everywhere/The ceremony of innocence is drowned,'

 

"And now, things fall apart. The centre cannot hold. ... What W. B. Yeats’s ‘Second Coming’ Really Says About the Iraq War - New York Times ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Second Coming_(poem)

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

"The Second Coming" is a poem by William Butler Yeats first printed in The Dial (November 1920) and afterwards included in his 1921 verse collection Michael Robartes and the Dancer. The poem uses religious symbolism to illustrate Yeats' anguish over the apparent decline of Europe's ruling class, and his occult belief that Western civilization (if not the whole world) was nearing the terminal point of a 2000-year historical cycle.

The poem was written in 1919 in the aftermath of the First World War.[1] The various manuscript revisions of the poem also have references to the French and Irish Revolutions as well as to Germany and Russia. It is highly doubtful that the poem was solely inspired by the Russian Revolution of 1917, which some claim Yeats viewed as a threat to the aristocratic class he favored .[citation needed]

Early drafts also included such lines as: "And there's no Burke to cry aloud no Pitt," and "The good are wavering, while the worst prevail."[citation needed]

The sphinx or sphinx-like beast described in the poem had long captivated Yeats' imagination. He wrote the Introduction to his play The Resurrection, "I began to imagine [around 1904], as always at my left side just out of the range of sight, a brazen winged beast which I associated with laughing, ecstatic destruction", noting that the beast was "Afterwards described in my poem 'The Second Coming'".

Critic Yvor Winters has observed, "…we must face the fact that Yeats' attitude toward the beast is different from ours: we may find the beast terrifying, but Yeats finds him satisfying – he is Yeats' judgment upon all that we regard as civilized. Yeats approves of this kind of brutality."

Manuscript variations can be found in Yeats, William Butler. Michael Robartes and the Dancer Manuscript Materials. Thomas Parkinson and Anne Brannen, eds. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994.

The Poem

Turning and turning in the widening gyre
The falcon cannot hear the falconer;
Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold
Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world,
The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere
The ceremony of innocence is drowned;
The best lack all conviction, while the worst
Are full of passionate intensity.
Surely some revelation is at hand;
Surely the Second Coming is at hand.
The Second Coming! Hardly are those words out
When a vast image out of Spiritus Mundi
Troubles my sight: somewhere in sands of the desert
A shape with lion body and the head of a man,
A gaze blank and pitiless as the sun,
Is moving its slow thighs, while all about it
Reel shadows of the indignant desert birds.
The darkness drops again; but now I know
That twenty centuries of stony sleep
Were vexed to nightmare by a rocking cradle,
And what rough beast, its hour come round at last,
Slouches towards Bethlehem to be born?

Origins of terms

The word gyre used in the poem's first line is drawn from Yeats's book A Vision, which sets out a theory of history and metaphysics which Yeats claimed to have received from spirits. The theory of history articulated in A Vision centers on a diagram composed of two conical spirals, one situated inside the other, so that the widest part of one cone occupies the same plane as the tip of the other cone, and vice versa. Around these cones he imagined a set of spirals. Yeats claimed that this image (he called the spirals "gyres") captured contrary motions inherent within the process of history, and he divided each gyre into different regions that represented particular kinds of historical periods (and could also represent the psychological phases of an individual's development). Yeats believed that in 1921 the world was on the threshold of an apocalyptic moment, as history reached the end of the outer gyre (to speak roughly) and began moving along the inner gyre.

In his own notes, Yeats explained: "The end of an age, which always receives the revelation of the character of the next age, is represented by the coming of one gyre to its place of greatest expansion and of the other to that of its greatest contraction. At the present moment the life gyre is sweeping outward, unlike that before the birth of Christ which was narrowing, and has almost reached its greatest expansion. The revelation which approaches will however take its character from the contrary movement of the interior gyre. All our scientific, democratic, fact-accumulating, heterogeneous civilization belongs to the outward gyre and prepares not the continuance of itself but the revelation as in a lightning flash, though in a flash that will not strike only in one place, and will for a time be constantly repeated, of the civilization that must slowly take its place...when the revelation comes it will not come to the poor but to the great and learned and establish again for two thousand years prince and vizier."

The lines "The best lack all conviction, while the worst / Are full of passionate intensity" are a paraphrase of one of the most famous passages from Percy Bysshe Shelley's Prometheus Unbound, a book which Yeats, by his own admission, regarded from his childhood with religious awe:

In each human heart terror survives
The ravin it has gorged: the loftiest fear
All that they would disdain to think were true:
Hypocrisy and custom make their minds
The fanes of many a worship, now outworn.
They dare not devise good for man's estate,
And yet they know not that they do not dare.
 
 
The phrase "stony sleep" is drawn from The Book of Urizen by William Blake (one of the poets Yeats studied most intensely). In Blake's poem, Urizen falls, unable to bear the battle in heaven he has provoked. To ward off the fiery wrath of his vengeful brother Eternals, he frames a rocky womb for himself: "But Urizen laid in a stony sleep / Unorganiz'd, rent from Eternity." During this stony sleep, Urizen goes through seven ages of creation-birth as fallen man, until he emerges. This is the man who becomes the Sphinx of Egypt.

In the early drafts of the poem, Yeats used the phrase "the Second Birth", but substituted the phrase "Second Coming" while revising. His intent in doing so is not clear. The Second Coming described in the Biblical Book of Revelation is here anticipated as gathering dark forces that would fill the population's need for meaning with a ghastly and dangerous sense of purpose. Though Yeats's description has nothing in common with the typically envisioned Christian concept of the Second Coming of Christ, it fits with his view that something strange and heretofore unthinkable would come to succeed Christianity, just as Christ transformed the world upon his appearance.

The "spiritus mundi" (literally "spirit of the world") is a reference to Yeats' belief that each human mind is linked to a single vast intelligence, and that this intelligence causes certain universal symbols to appear in individual minds.

THE FOUNTAIN OF LIFE

Prose And Verse From The Bible

Robert Prys Jones 1949

Page 118

ISAIAH

1

BRING NO MORE VAIN OBLATIONS


"TO what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the Lord: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he­goats. When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts?
Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting. Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble to me; I am weary to bear them. And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you: yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of blood.
Wash you, make you clean; put away the evils of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil; learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.
Come now, and let us reason together, / Page 119 / saith the Lord; though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.

Page 119

ISAIAH

6

HERE AM I; SEND ME

IN the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory. And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried, and the house was filled with smoke.
Then said I, Woe is me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the. King, the Lord of hosts.
Then flew one of the seraphims unto / Page 120 / me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar: and he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged. Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me.

 

"Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory."

 

I THAT AM THE HE AS IN SHE THAT IS THEE

 

DAILY MAIL

Wednesday, April 25, 2007

Front Page

"THE NEW EARTH"

"Does the discovery of a planet just like ours mean there IS life out there ?"

Page 12/13

"FOUND; THE NEW EARTH"

Michael Hanlon Science Editor

Page 12

"A newly discovered planet is the most stunning evidence that life - just like us - might be out there"

Page 13

"The Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence Institute uses radio telescopes to try to

pick up messages sent by alien civilisations."

"Quite what would happen happen if we did receive a signal is unclear."

 

WHEN YOU WISH UPON A STAR

 

-
I AM DAVID
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
2
AM
14
5
5
5
DAVID
40
22
4

8
DAVID AM I
63
36
18
-
-
6+3
3+6
1+8

8
I AM DAVID
9
9
9

 

D 4 DAVID

MAY 21, 1939

 

I

AM

DAVID

Anne Holm 1963

Translated from the Danish by L. W. Kingsland

Page 99

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

"........David........."

 

CABINET OFFICE

Civil Service PensionsForm P60 End Of Year Certificate

Received 27, April 2007

D Denison

CAPITA HARTSHEAD

"Paymaster (1836) Ltd no longer pays your pension and has passed all its records to Capita"

 

-
GODS
-
-
-
6
SORROW
108
36
9
-
GODS
-
-
-
5
TEARS
63
18
9
-
GODS
-
-
-
4
LOVE
54
18
9

 

THE TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

Or

The After Death Experience on the Bardo Plane,

according to Lama Kazi Dawa-Samdup's English Rendering

Compiled and edited Edited by W. Y. Evans-Wentz 1960

Facing Preface To The Paperback Edition

'Thou shalt understand that it is a science most profitable, and passing all other sciences, for to learn to die. For a man to know that he shall die, that is common to all men; as much as there is no man that may ever live or he hath hope or trust thereof; but thou shalt find full few that have this calling to learn to die. . . . I shall give thee the mystery of this doctrine; the which shall profit thee greatly to the beginning of ghostly health, and to a stable fundament of all virtues. '- OrologiumSapientiae.

'Against his will he dieth that hath not learned to die. Learn to die and thou shalt learn to live, for there shall none learn to live that hath not learned to die.'-Toure of all Toures: and Teacheth a Man for to Die.

The Book of the Craft of Dying (Comper's Edition).

'Whatever is here, that is there; what is there, the same is here. He who seeth here as different, meeteth death after death.
'By mind alone this is to be realized, and [then] there is no difference here. From death to death he goeth, who seeth as if there is difference here.'-Katha Upanishad, iv. 10-11 (Swami Sharvanallda's Translation)"

Facing Preface to the Second Edition

BONDAGE TO REBIRTH

"As a man's desire is, so is his destiny. For as his desire is, so is his will; and as his will is, so is his deed; and as his deed is, so is his reward, whether good or bad.
' A man acteth according to the desires to which he clingeth. After death he goeth to the next world bearing in his mind the subtle impressions of his deeds; and, after reaping there the harvest of his deeds, he returneth again to this world of action. Thus he who hath desire continueth subject to rebirth.' "

Brihadaranyaka Upanishad

FREEDOM FROM REBIRTH

'He who lacketh discrimination, whose mind is unsteady and whose heart is impure, never reacheth the goal, but is born again and again. But he who hath discrimination, whose mind is steady and whose heart is pure, reacheth the goal, and having reached it is born no more.'

Katha U panishad.
(Swami Prabhavananda's and Frederick Manchester's Translations).

Page xi

SRI KRISHNA'S REMEMBERING

'Many lives Arjuna, you and I have lived.

I remember them all but thou dost not.'

Bhagavad Gita, iv, 5., iv, 5.

Page xx

"......... Denison........."

 

INCARNATION

THE DEAD RETURN

Daniel Easterman 1998

Page 99

"........David........."

Page 3

"The old man's name was Dennison"

 

NEW TESTAMENT

Pocket Testament League

A gift from Mr A.Bird at a chance meeting on Wakefield's New Bridge

Front cover is self signed

Name

"David Denison Aged 10 years"

Back cover name and date inscribed by Mr A. Bird (Dennison is a misspelling)

FOR GOD so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that

DAVID DENNISON

who believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.

10 - 5 - 50

 

THE

PATH OF PTAH

THE SELF CRUCIFIXION OF THE CRUCIFIXION OF THE SELF

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
10
REMEMBERED
88
52
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
11
DISMEMBERED
97
52
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
4
ONLY
66
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
RIGHT
80
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
53
-
52
First Total
558
270
72
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
28
16
9
-
-
5+3
-
5+2
Add to Reduce
5+5+8
2+7+0
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+8
1+6
-
-
-
8
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
10
10
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
8
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
1
1
9

 

 

 

HARMONIC 288
Bruce Cathie
1977
EIGHT


THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 95
"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities."

 

HARMONIC 288
Bruce Cathie
1977
EIGHT

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 95

"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities."

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97

"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 
 JUST SIX NUMBERS
Martin Rees
1
999
OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIF

Page 24

A proton is-1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'

"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli-gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

 

THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES
Maurice Cotterell

Page 195

"Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (1723) comments:
. . . the finest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. . . there were employed 3,600 Princes, or 'Master Masons', to conduct the w,ork according to Solomon's directions, with 80,000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen'), and 70,000 labourers, in all 153,600, besides the levy under Adoniram to work in the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600."

"being in all 183,600."

 

I

ME

YEA

THOUGH I WALK THROUGH

THE

VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH

I

WILL FEAR NO EVIL FOR THOU ART WITH

ME

 

AND

GOD

FORMED

HUMMANKIND OF THE DUST OF THE UNIVERSE

AND

BREATHED INTO THEIR NOSTRILS

THE BREATH OF LIFE

AND

HUMANS BECAME LIVING SOULS

973AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZA973

ISISISISISISISISISISISIS919919919919ISISISISISISISISISISISIS

999181818181818181818AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ818181818181818181999

122333444455555666666777777788888888999999999888888887777777666666555554444333221

999999999AUMMANIPADMEHUMAUMMANIPADMEHUMAUMMANIPADMEHUM999999999

PERFECT DIVINE LOVE PUREST LIVING LIGHT THAT LIGHT LIVING PUREST LOVE DIVINE PERFECT

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTER AZAZAZ

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

 12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

I

INCA

THE SON OF THE SUN

 

1
I
9
9
9
-
INCA
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
N
14
5
5
-
C
3
3
3
-
A
1
1
1
4
INCA
27
18
18
-
-
2+7
1+8
1+8
4
INCA
9
9
9

 

 

 

WORK DAYS OF GOD

Herbert W Morris D.D.circa 1883

Page 22

"As all the words in the English language are composed out of the twenty-six letters of the alphabet,.."

 

 

MEASURE FOR MEASURE

THE

BALANCING

V

-
1
2
3
5
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
 =
 =
 =
 =
5
 =
 =
 =
 =
-
-
ONE
TWO
THREE
FOUR
FIVE
SIX
SEVEN
EIGHT
NINE
-
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
5
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
1
2
3
5
5
6
7
8
9
-

V

5

1234 BALANCE 6789

5

V

-
1
2
3
5
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
 =
 =
 =
 =
5
 =
 =
 =
 =
-
-
ONE
TWO
THREE
FOUR
FIVE
SIX
SEVEN
EIGHT
NINE
-
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
5
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
1
2
3
5
5
6
7
8
9
-

V

5

ONE TWO THRE FOUR = 1 BALANCE 1 = SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

5

V

 

1234 5 6789

THE FULCRUM OF THE

BALANCES

IN

THE

NINE

NUMBERS

IS

NUMBER

5

 

THE FULCRUM OF THE BALANCES IN THE 9 WORDS

1 = ONE TWO THREE FOUR (5FIVE5) SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE = 1

IS FIVE IS

 

CIRCLE

IS 50 IS

IS 5 FIVE 5 IS

 

TWO HANDS OF GOD

Alan Watts

1963

AN EXPLORATION OF THE UNDERLYING UNITY OF ALL THINGS

Page 116

"THE STORY BEGINS WITH HORUS AS A BOY PETIONING THE

NINE GODS

FOR THE RIGHT TO OCCUPY HIS FATHER'S THRONE"

 

"THE

NINE GODS

MEET ON THE ON THE WESTERN DELTA OF THE NILE"

Page 117

"RA HARAKHTI

CRIED OUT WITH A LOUD VOICE TO THE

NINE GODS"

Page 118

"AND HE AND THE

NINE GODS

WENT UP INTO THE MOUNTAINS TO SEEK FOR

HORUS SON OF ISIS"

Page 119

"THEN

SET

WENT AND TOLD

HORUS THAT HE WISHED TO GO INTO COURT AND PLEAD AGAINST HIM, AND AS HORUS

WAS WILLING THEY BOTH WENT AND STOOD BEFORE THE

NINE GODS"

 

"THE

NINE GODS

BELIEVED"

Page 120

"THE

NINE GODS

WHO HAD BEEN WATCHING THESE ACTS DECIDED THAT

HORUS

WAS IN THE RIGHT AND

SET

IN THE WRONG"

 

"THE CONTEST CONTINUES UNTIL AT LAST THE

NINE GODS

DECIDED TO WRITE A LETTER TO

OSIRIS

HIMSELF IN HIS REMOTE KINGDOM OF THE TUAT OR UNDERWORLD.

OSIRIS

REPLIES IN FAVOUR OF

HORUS

AND WARNS THE

NINE GODS

THAT ALL THEIR POWER DERIVES ULTIMATELY FROM HIMSELF

AND THE NARRATIVE PROCEEDS;

[MANY DAYS] AFTER THESE HAPPENINGS THE LETTER OF

OSIRIS

REACHED THE PLACE WHERE NEB - ER - DJER WAS WITH THE

NINE GODS"

Page 121

"THE GODS TOLD

RA HARAKHTI

THAT

HORUS

HAD BECOME GOVERNOR, AND HE REJOICED AND HE ORDERED THE

NINE GODS

TO 'REJOICE DOWN TO THE GROUND' BEFORE

HORUS

THE SON OF

ISIS ISIS

SAID,

HORUS

STANDETH

AS

HEQ

(THE HERIDITARY GOVERNOR OF EGYPT).

THE

NINE GODS

CELEBRATE A FESTIVAL

HEAVEN

REJOICETH.' FORTHWITH THEY PLACED GARLANDS OF FLOWERS AROUND THEIR HEADS.

THE

NINE GODS

AND ALL THE EARTH WERE CONTENT WHEN THEY SAW

HORUS

THE SON OF

TETU

MADE GOVERNOR"

 

ORIONIS 99 99 ORIONIS

 

HOW THOU ART FALLEN FROM HEAVEN

O

LUCIFER

BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING

FELLED TO THE GROUND WHICH DIDST WEAKEN THE NATIONS

 

I

I = 9 9 = I

ME

M + E = 9 9 = M + E

MASS + ENERGY = 9 9 = MASS + ENERGY

MAGNETIC + FIELD = 9 9 = FIELD + MAGNETIC

POSITIVE + NEGATIVE = 9 9 = NEGATIVE + POSITIVE

LIGHT + DARK = 99 = DARK + LIGHT

99 = NAMES OF GOD GOD OF NAMES = 99

DIVINE LOVE IS 99 99 IS LOVE DIVINE

 

 

-

99

 - - -
5
NAMES 
 52 16 7
2
OF
 21 12 3
3
GOD
 26 17 8
10
NAMES OF GOD
 99 45 18
1+0
Add to Reduce
 9+9 4+5 1+8
-
Second Total
 18 - -
-
Add to Deduce
 1+8 - -
1
Final Total
 9 9 9

 

I

ME

REAL = 9 9 = REAL

REALITY = 9 9 = REALITYY

OUR REALITY = 9 9 = OUR REALITY

 

-
99
99
18
9
5
NAMES 
52
16
7
2
OF
21
12
3
3
GOD
26
17
8
10
99 NAMES OF GOD

198
63
27
1+0
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
6+3
2+7
1
First Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
1
Final Total
9
9
9

 

IN SEARCH OF SCHRODINGER'S CAT

John Gribbin 1984

Page 3

"The idea was anathema to Einstein, among others. "God does not play dice," he said, referring to the theory that the world is governed by the accumulation of outcomes of essentially random "choices" of possibilities at the quantum level. As for the unreality of the state of Schrodinger's cat, he dismissed it, assuming that there must be some underlying "clockwork" that makes for a genuine fundamental reality of things"

I

ME

REAL = 9 9 = REAL

REALITY = 9 9 = REALITY

HOLY BIBLE = 9 9 = HOLY BIBLE

Ecclesiastes

C 3 V 1


"TO EVERYTHING THERE IS A SEASON AND A TIME TO EVERY PURPOSE UNDER HEAVEN"

 

THE COSMIC CODE
Heinz Pagels
1982
The Road to Quantum Reality

Page165
"That we may not always know reality is not because it is so far from us but because we are so close to it."
We feel excited by his remarks, though the old uneasiness has not left us. Yet listening to him is certainly better than that marketplace. After a long silence our old friend gives us his final words. "What quantum reality is, is the reality marketplace. The house of a God that plays dice has many rooms. We can live in only one room at a time, but it is the whole house that is reality." He gets up and leaves us. Only the smoke from his pipe remains, and then, like the smile of the Cheshire cat, that too disappears."

 

DOES GOD PLAY DICE

THE NEW MATHEMATICS OF CHAOS

Ian Stewart 1989

Page 1

PROLOGUE

CLOCKWORK OR CHAOS

?

"YOU BELIEVE IN A GOD WHO PLAYS DICE, AND I IN COMPLETE LAW AND ORDER."

Albert Einstein, Letter to Max Born

 

GOD

Alexander Waugh

Page 162

Einstein's blunder. - When Einstein tried to refute quantum physics with his now famous dictum 'God does not play dice' He revealed his ignorance of scripture, for God does indeed play dice in the form of a game called urim and thummim. These flat stone dice are mentioned many times in the Hebrew Bible.

 

A
=
1
-
6
ALBERT
58
22
4
E
=
5
-
8
EINSTEIN
95
41
5
-
-
6
-
14
Add to Reduce
153
63
9
-
-
2+2
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+5+3
6+3
-
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 


Albert Einstein - Wikiquote

en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Albert_Einstein‎

I, at any rate, am convinced that He does not throw dice. .... and the Poet, Einstein said: "As I have said so many times, God doesn't play dice with the world."
Albert Einstein

A hundred times every day I remind myself that my inner and outer life are based on the labors of other men, living and dead, and that I must exert myself in order to give in the same measure as I have received and am still receiving...
Albert Einstein (14 March 1879 – 18 April 1955) was a theoretical physicist and humanist who is widely regarded as one of the most influential scientists of all time. He is most famous for his Special and General Theories of Relativity, but contributed in other areas of physics. He won the Nobel Prize in physics for his explanation of the photoelectric effect.

A new type of thinking is essential if mankind is to survive and move toward higher levels. From "Atomic Education Urged by Einstein", New York Times (25 May 1946), and later quoted in the article "The Real Problem is in the Hearts of Man" by Michael Amrine, from the New York Times Magazine (23 June 1946). A slightly modified version of the 23 June article was reprinted in Einstein on Peace by Otto Nathan and Heinz Norden (1960), and it was also reprinted in Einstein on Politics by David E. Rowe and Robert Schulmann (2007), p. 383.
In The New Quotable Einstein (2005), editor Alice Calaprice suggests that two quotes attributed to Einstein which she could not find sources for, "The significant problems we face cannot be solved at the same level of thinking we were at when we created them" and "The world we have created today as a result of our thinking thus far has problems which cannot be solved by thinking the way we thought when we created them," may both be paraphrases of the 1946 quote above. A similar unsourced variant is "The world we have created is a product of our thinking; it cannot be changed without changing our thinking."
In the 23 June article Einstein expanded somewhat on the original quote from the 25 May article: Many persons have inquired concerning a recent message of mine that "a new type of thinking is essential if mankind is to survive and move to higher levels."Often in evolutionary processes a species must adapt to new conditions in order to survive. Today the atomic bomb has altered profoundly the nature of the world as we knew it, and the human race consequently finds itself in a new habitat to which it must adapt its thinking.In the light of new knowledge, a world authority and an eventual world state are not just desirable in the name of brotherhood, they are necessary for survival. In previous ages a nation's life and culture could be protected to some extent by the growth of armies in national competition. Today we must abandon competition and secure cooperation. This must be the central fact in all our considerations of international affairs; otherwise we face certain disaster. Past thinking and methods did not prevent world wars. Future thinking must prevent wars.

Letter of 1950, as quoted in The New York Times (29 March 1972) and The New York Post (28 November 1972). However, The New Quotable Einstein by Alice Calaprice (Princeton University Press, 2005: ISBN 0691120749), p. 206, has a different and presumably more accurate version of this letter, which she dates to February 12, 1950 and describes as "a letter to a distraught father who had lost his young son and had asked Einstein for some comforting words":

A human being is a part of the whole, called by us "Universe," a part limited in time and space. He experiences himself, his thoughts and feelings as something separate from the rest—a kind of optical delusion of his consciousness. The striving to free oneself from this delusion is the one issue of true religion. Not to nourish it but to try to overcome it is the way to reach the attainable measure of peace of mind.

I am enough of an artist to draw freely upon my imagination. Imagination is more important than knowledge. Knowledge is limited. Imagination encircles the world.

 

Quote by Albert Einstein: God does not play dice with the universe.

www.goodreads.com/.../2669-god-does-not-play-dice-with-the-universe‎

“God does not play dice with the universe.”

― Albert Einstein, The Born-Einstein Letters 1916-55

 

5
URIMM
61
25
7
7
THUMMIM
97
34
7

 

GOD

Alexander Waugh 2002

Page 162

Einstein's blunder. - When Einstein tried to refute quantum physics with his now famous dictum 'God does not play dice' He revealed his ignorance of scripture, for God does indeed play dice in the form of a game called urim and thummim. These flat stone dice are mentioned many times in the Hebrew Bible. Although urim and thummim actually belonged to God (Ps.-Philo 47:2) they were jealously guarded by the high priest either in his ephod (an oracular pouch) or in a pocket by his chest. The exact manner in which urim and thummim was played has been lost to the mysteries of time, but it is thought they provided the same function as a coin when it is flipped for heads or tails.

 

8
EXOTERIC
99
45
9
8
ESOTERIC
94
40
4

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
1
S
19
10
1
1
O
15
6
6
1
T
20
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
C
3
3
3
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
40
-
-
9+4
4+9
4+0
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC

6 SECRET 9

ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
I
9
9
9
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
O
15
6
6
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

ESOTERIC I SECRET O ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC

9 SECRET 6

ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

 

18
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
36
-
9
THIRTY SIX
152
62
8
54
-
17
Add to Reduce
225
108
9
5+4
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
2+2+5
1+0+8
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

A

proton

is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'

Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

A

proton

is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

 

FIRST CONTACT 1980

 

Signaling theory is useful for describing behavior when two parties (individuals or organizations) have access to different information. Typically, one party, the sender, must choose whether and how to communicate (or signal) that information, and the other party, the receiver, must choose how to interpret the signal.

In contract theory, signalling (or signaling; see spelling differences) is the idea that one party (termed the agent) credibly conveys some information about itself to another party (the principal

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFEPage 24


"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 /25 '
" A manifestly artificial signal-even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that ntelli-gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way.
There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee! any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study.
 Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths/ 1feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

AS ABOVE SO BELOW

THIS IS THE SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THE UNSEEN SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SEEN

AS BELOW SO ABOVE

Martin Rees 1999

A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

ONE 1 ONE

EIGHT 8 EIGHT

THREE 3 THREE

SIX 6 SIX

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID

ITS

DIVINE MESSAGE

AN ORIGINAL CO-ORDINATION OF HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS AND ARCHEOLOGICAL EVIDENCES

D. Davidson and H. Aldersmith 1925

Page 279

"The resulting length for the Grand Gallery roof is 1836 P an important Pyramid dimension dealt with later."

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie 1977

EIGHT

 THE MEASURE OF LIGHT : I

Page 95
"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities. "
Page 95
"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97                                                                                                                                                        
"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

 Maurice Cotterell 1999

Page194

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (In3) comments:
", . . the Tillest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. , ,
  there were employed 3,600 Princes, or Master Masons', to conduct the work according to Solomon's directions,
 with 80000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen')and 70000 labourers in all 153600 besides       
the levy under Adoniram to work In the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600

Page 190

"The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9. Freemasons" for reasons we shall see, are said to be 'on the square'."

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"AS long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases , or even decapitation are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence life."

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann 1977

Page 122

: "Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since
1836

 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A YOGI

Paramahansa Yogananda

1946

Book cover comments

"I am grateful to you for granting me some insight into this fascinating world." - Thomas Mann"

"As an eye witness recountal of the extraordinary lives and powers of modern Hindu saints, the book has importance both timely and timeless."

- W. Y. Evans-Wentz, Orientalist

Page 275

"In the gigantic concepts of Einstein, the velocity of light - 1863 miles per second - dominates the whole theory of relativity"

1863 - 1836

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier 1997

Page 118

"With the entry into the Grand Gallery, all kinds of extraordinary things now start to happen"
                                         while the 1836P" long roof (-code equivalent: 153 x 12)

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

1836

" the number 1,836 would have the same connotations"
"A remarkable use of the number 3168 occurs"




1836
       1863
             1683
                   1638
                         1368
                               1386
                                     8613
                                            8631
                                                  8316
                                                        8361
                                                              8163
                                                                       8136
                                                                             6813
                                                                                   6831
                                                                                         6381
                                                                                               6318
                                                                                                      6138
                                                                                                             6183
                                                                                                                   3861
                                                                                                                         3816
                                                                                                                               3681
                                                                                                                                     3618
                                                                                                                                           3186
                                                                                                                                                 3168

 

8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
17
-
225
99
9
1+7
-
2+2+5
9+9
-
8
-
9
18
9
-
-
-
1+8
-
8
-
9
9
9

 

 

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX

 

1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
18
-
-
-
14
-
16
Add
191
92
20
1+8
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+6
Reduce
1+9+1
9+2
2+0
9
-
-
-
5
4
7
Deduce
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+1
1+1
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
7
Essence
2
2
2

 

123456789 123456789 123456789 123456789

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX

 

N
U
M
B
E
R
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
ONE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
16
-
3
ONE
34
16
1+6
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
EIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
31
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
3+1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
29
-
5
THREE
56
29
2+9
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
SIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
16
-
3
SIX
52
16
1+6
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
-
-
70
16
Add
191
92
20
-
45
-
1
4
3
4
25
12
7
16
27
1+8
-
-
-
-
7+0
1+6
Reduce
1+9+1
9+2
2+0
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
1+2
-
1+6
2+7
9
-
-
-
-
7
7
Deduce
11
11
2
-
9
-
1
4
3
4
7
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+1
1+1
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
7
7
Essence
2
2
2
-
9
-
1
4
3
4
7
3
7
7
9

 

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX

 

N
U
M
B
E
R
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
-
-
70
16
Add
191
92
20
-
45
-
1
4
3
4
25
12
7
16
27
1+8
-
-
-
-
7+0
1+6
Reduce
1+9+1
9+2
2+0
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
1+2
-
1+6
2+7
9
-
-
-
-
7
7
Deduce
11
11
2
-
9
-
1
4
3
4
7
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+1
1+1
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
7
7
Essence
2
2
2
-
9
-
1
4
3
4
7
3
7
7
9

 

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

N
U
M
B
E
R
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
-
S
19
1
1
-
-
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
-
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
5
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
-
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
X
=
6
-
-
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
-
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
R
=
9
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
I
=
9
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
-
-
-
70
16
Add
191
92
20
-
45
-
1
4
3
4
25
12
7
16
27
1+8
-
-
-
-
7+0
1+6
Reduce
1+9+1
9+2
2+0
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
1+2
-
1+6
2+7
9
-
-
-
-
7
7
Deduce
11
11
2
-
9
-
1
4
3
4
7
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+1
1+1
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
7
7
Essence
2
2
2
-
9
-
1
4
3
4
7
3
7
7
9

 

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX

123456789 123456789 123456789 123456789

 

1
-
3
ONE
6
5
5
-
-
=
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
8
-
5
EIGHT
5
9
7
8
2
=
=
31
3+1
=
4
-
4
3
-
5
THREE
2
8
9
5
5
=
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
6
-
3
SIX
1
9
6
-
-
=
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
18
-
16
Add
14
31
27
13
7
-
-
92
-
-
29
-
20
1+8
-
1+6
-
1+4
3+1
2+7
1+3
1+2
-
-
9+2
-
-
2+9
-
2+0
9
-
7
Reduce
5
7
9
4
7
-
-
11
-
-
11
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
1+1
-
-
9
-
7
Deduce
5
7
4
4
7
-
-
2
-
-
2
-
9

 

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX

123456789 123456789 123456789 123456789

 

1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
18
-
-
-
14
-
16
Add
191
92
20
1+8
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+6
Reduce
1+9+1
9+2
2+0
9
-
-
-
5
4
7
Deduce
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+1
1+1
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
7
Essence
2
2
2

 

123456789 123456789 123456789 123456789

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
1836
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
45
4
38
First Total
468
162
45
-
-
4+5
-
3+8
Add to Reduce
4+6+8
1+6+2
4+5
-
-
9
-
11
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

123456789 123456789 123456789 123456789

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
4
1836
18
18
9
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
45
4
42
First Total
486
180
54
-
-
4+5
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
4+8+6
1+8+0
5+4
-
-
9
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
52
4
42
First Total
693
261
54
-
-
5+2
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
6+9+3
2+6+1
5+4
-
-
7
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
42
Add to Reduce
225
99
54
-
-
-
-
4+2
Second Total
2+2+5
9+9
5+4
-
-
7
-
6
Reduce to Deduce
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX = 9 9 = EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX

1836

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
EIGHTEEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
3
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
46
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
46
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
THIRTYSIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
10
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
12
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
14
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
15
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
16
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
X
=
6
17
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
53
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
53
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
99
-
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
1
6
3
4
20
6
14
16
36
-
-
9+9
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+4
1+6
3+6
-
-
18
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
1
6
3
4
2
6
5
7
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
6
3
4
2
6
5
7
9

 

EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX = 9 9 = EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
3
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
10
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
12
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
14
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
15
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
16
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
X
=
6
17
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
99
-
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
1
6
3
4
20
6
14
16
36
-
-
9+9
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+4
1+6
3+6
-
-
18
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
1
6
3
4
2
6
5
7
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
6
3
4
2
6
5
7
9

 

EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX = 9 9 = EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
15
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
X
=
6
17
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
3
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
14
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
10
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
12
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
16
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
99
-
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
1
6
3
4
20
6
14
16
36
-
-
9+9
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+4
1+6
3+6
-
-
18
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
1
6
3
4
2
6
5
7
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
6
3
4
2
6
5
7
9

 

EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX = 9 9 = EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
15
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
5
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
9
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
1
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
6
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
7
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
8
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
X
=
6
17
1
X
24
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
3
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
14
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
4
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
10
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
2
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
12
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
16
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
99
-
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
1
6
20
6
14
16
36
-
-
9+9
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+4
1+6
3+6
-
-
18
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
1
6
2
6
5
7
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
6
2
6
5
7
9

 

EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX = 9 9 = EIGHTEEN+THIRTYSIX

123456789 123456789 123456789 123456789

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
1836
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
45
4
38
First Total
468
162
45
-
-
4+5
-
3+8
Add to Reduce
4+6+8
1+6+2
4+5
-
-
9
-
11
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

123456789 123456789 123456789 123456789

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
4
1836
18
18
9
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
45
4
42
First Total
486
180
54
-
-
4+5
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
4+8+6
1+8+0
5+4
-
-
9
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
52
4
42
First Total
693
261
54
-
-
5+2
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
6+9+3
2+6+1
5+4
-
-
7
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

FRATERNAL GREETINGS OF PEACE LOVE AND LIGHT UNTO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS

 

3
SUN
54
9
9
5
EARTH
52
25
7
4
MOON
57
21
3
12
First Total
163
55
19
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+6+3
5+5
6+2
3
Second Total
10
10
10
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

On Nature (Peri Physeos)
by Parmenides of Elea (c. 475 B.C.)
On Nature (Peri Physeos) by Parmenides of Elea


On Nature by Parmenides of Elea. A highly readable translation of the classic by the Greek father of metaphysics. Edited by Allan F. Randall from translations by ...
Theurgy and Numbers: On Nature - Peri Physeos

On Nature (Peri Physeos) by Parmenides of Elea (c. 475 B.C.)

ON NATURE 108-36-9

 

O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
N
=
5
-
6
NATURE
79
25
7
-
-
21
-
8
Add to Reduce
108
36
9
-
-
3+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0+8
3+6
-
-
-
3
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

B
=
2
4
BLUE
40
13
4
P
=
7
6
PLANET
68
23
5
``-
-
9
10
-
108
36
9
-
-
 -
1+0
-
1+0+8
3+6
-
-
-
9
1
-
9
9
9

 

Blue Planet : Complete BBC Series Special Edition 4 Disc ...

www.amazon.co.uk › DVD & Blu-ray › Television › Documentary

 

PREHISTORIC GERM WARFARE

Is Mankind an Alien Experiment?

Robyn Collins 1980

CHAPTER 6

The Egyptian Connection

Page 79

In F. H. Brooksbank's fascinating 1924 book Legends of Ancient Egypt: Stories of Egyptian Gods and Heroes, the author outlines an extraordinary legend relating to the arrival of the ancient Egyptian deities Isis and Osiris.

Brooksbank remarked that the first to greet Isis and Osiris was an Egyptian astronemer and Holy Man who said 'Long have I known of your coming, but never did I think that I should be the first to greet you here on Earth'. Thereupon in reply, Osiris said:' ...I charge thee straightly to tell no man what thou knowest, whence we came or why'.

 

LONG HAVE I KNOWN OF YOUR COMING,

BUT NEVER DID I THINK THAT I SHOULD BE THE FIRST TO GREET YOU HERE ON EARTH'.

Thereupon in reply, Osiris said:

I

CHARGE THEE STRAIGHTLY TO TELL NO MAN WHAT THOU KNOWEST, WHENCE WE CAME OR WHY'.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
1
4
LONG
48
21
3
H
=
8
2
4
HAVE
36
18
9
I
=
9
3
1
I
9
9
9
K
=
2
4
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
O
=
6
5
2
OF
21
12
3
Y
=
7
6
4
YOUR
79
25
7
C
=
3
7
6
COMING
61
34
7
B
=
2
8
3
BUT
43
7
7
N
=
5
9
5
NEVER
64
28
1
D
=
4
10
3
DID
17
17
8
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
T
=
2
12
5
THINK
62
26
8
T
=
2
13
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
S
=
1
15
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
T
=
2
17
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
18
5
FIRST
72
27
9
T
=
2
19
2
TO
35
8
8
G
=
7
20
5
GREET
55
28
1
Y
=
7
21
3
YOU
61
16
7
H
=
8
22
4
HERE
36
27
9
O
=
6
23
2
ON
29
11
2
E
=
5
24
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
117
-
85
-
1043
440
152
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
25
1
I
9
9
9
C
=
3
26
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
T
=
2
27
4
THEE
38
20
2
S
=
1
28
10
STRAIGHTLY
119
47
2
T
=
2
29
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
30
4
TELL
49
13
4
N
=
5
31
2
NO
29
11
2
M
=
4
32
3
MAN
28
10
1
W
=
5
33
4
WHAT
52
16
7
T
=
2
34
4
THOU
64
19
1
K
=
2
35
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
W
=
5
36
6
WHENCE
94
31
4
W
=
5
37
2
WE
28
10
1
C
=
3
38
4
CAME
22
13
4
O
=
6
39
2
OR
33
15
6
W
=
5
40
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
61
-
64
-
789
303
69
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
178
-
149
First Total
1832
743
221
-
-
1+7+8
-
1+4+9
Add to Reduce
1+8+3+2
7+4+3
2+2+1
-
-
16
-
14
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
1+6
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
7
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
L
=
3
1
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
3
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
K
=
2
4
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
6
4
YOUR
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
7
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
8
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
9
5
NEVER
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
3
DID
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
12
5
THINK
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
13
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
15
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
17
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
18
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
19
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
20
5
GREET
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
21
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
22
4
HERE
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
23
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
24
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
117
-
85
-
1043
440
152
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
25
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
26
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
27
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
28
10
STRAIGHTLY
139
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
29
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
30
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
31
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
32
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
33
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
34
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
35
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
36
6
WHENCE
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
37
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
38
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
39
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
40
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
61
-
64
-
789
303
69
-
5
8
6
20
5
18
56
40
63
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+8
5+6
4+0
6+3
-
-
178
-
149
First Total
1832
743
221
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
11
4
9
-
-
1+7+8
-
1+4+9
Add to Reduce
1+8+3+2
7+4+3
2+2+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
14
Second Total
14
14
5
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
11
4
9
-
-
1+6
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
2
4
9

 

PREHISTORIC GERM WARFARE

Is Mankind an Alien Experiment?

Robyn Collins 1980

CHAPTER 6

The Egyptian Connection

Page 79

In F. H. Brooksbank's fascinating 1924 book Legends of Ancient Egypt: Stories of Egyptian Gods and Heroes, the author outlines an extraordinary legend relating to the arrival of the ancient Egyptian deities Isis and Osiris.

Brooksbank remarked that the first to greet Isis and Osiris was an Egyptian astronemer and Holy Man who said 'Long have I known of your coming, but never did I think that I should be the first to greet you here on Earth'. Thereupon in reply, Osiris said:' ...I charge thee straightly to tell no man what thou knowest, whence we came or why'

LONG HAVE I KNOWN OF YOUR COMING,

BUT NEVER DID I THINK THAT I SHOULD BE THE FIRST TO GREET YOU HERE ON EARTH'.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
L
=
3
1
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
3
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
K
=
2
4
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
6
4
YOUR
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
7
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
8
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
9
5
NEVER
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
3
DID
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
12
5
THINK
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
13
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
15
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
17
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
18
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
19
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
20
5
GREET
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
21
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
22
4
HERE
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
23
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
24
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
49
24
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+9
2+4
5+4
-
-
117
-
85
First Total
1043
440
152
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
13
6
9
-
-
1+1+7
-
8+5
Add to Reduce
1+0+4+3
4+4+0
1+5+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
9
-
13
Second Total
8
8
8
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
4
6
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
4
Essence of Number
8
8
8
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
4
6
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
N
=
5
9
5
NEVER
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
20
5
GREET
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
23
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
1
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
4
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
17
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
6
4
YOUR
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
7
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
8
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
15
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
21
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
24
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
10
3
DID
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
12
5
THINK
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
19
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
2
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
3
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
18
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
22
3
HERE
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
49
24
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+9
2+4
5+4
-
-
117
-
85
First Total
1043
440
152
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
13
6
9
-
-
1+1+7
-
8+5
Add to Reduce
1+0+4+3
4+4+0
1+5+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
9
-
13
Second Total
8
8
5
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
4
6
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
4
Essence of Number
8
8
5
-
2
2
6
4
5
6
4
6
9

 

 

PREHISTORIC GERM WARFARE

Is Mankind an Alien Experiment?

Robyn Collins 1980

CHAPTER 6

The Egyptian Connection

Page 79

In F. H. Brooksbank's fascinating 1924 book Legends of Ancient Egypt: Stories of Egyptian Gods and Heroes, the author outlines an extraordinary legend relating to the arrival of the ancient Egyptian deities Isis and Osiris.

Brooksbank remarked that the first to greet Isis and Osiris was an Egyptian astronemer and Holy Man who said 'Long have I known of your coming, but never did I think that I should be the first to greet you here on Earth'. Thereupon in reply, Osiris said:' ...I charge thee straightly to tell no man what thou knowest, whence we came or why'.

Thereupon in reply, Osiris said:

I

CHARGE THEE STRAIGHTLY TO TELL NO MAN WHAT THOU KNOWEST, WHENCE WE CAME OR WHY'.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
-
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
10
STRAIGHTLY
139
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
7
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
6
WHENCE
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
6
3
16
5
12
7
16
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
1+2
-
1+6
-
-
-
61
-
64
First Total
789
303
69
-
3
6
3
7
5
3
7
7
9
-
-
6+1
-
6+4
Add to Reduce
7+8+9
3+0+3
6+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
10
Second Total
24
6
15
-
3
6
3
7
5
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
2+4
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
3
6
3
7
5
3
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
-
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
10
STRAIGHTLY
139
49
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
7
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
-
6
WHENCE
58
31
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
6
3
16
5
12
7
16
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
1+2
-
1+6
-
-
-
61
-
64
First Total
789
303
69
-
3
6
3
7
5
3
7
7
9
-
-
6+1
-
6+4
Add to Reduce
7+8+9
3+0+3
6+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
10
Second Total
24
6
15
-
3
6
3
7
5
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
2+4
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
3
6
3
7
5
3
7
7
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
7
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
10
STRAIGHTLY
139
49
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WHENCE
58
31
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
8
-
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
6
3
16
5
12
7
16
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
1+2
-
1+6
-
-
-
61
-
64
First Total
789
303
69
-
3
6
3
7
5
3
7
7
9
-
-
6+1
-
6+4
Add to Reduce
7+8+9
3+0+3
6+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
10
Second Total
24
6
15
-
3
6
3
7
5
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
2+4
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
3
6
3
7
5
3
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
4
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
4
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
10
STRAIGHTLY
139
49
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WHENCE
58
31
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
6
16
12
7
16
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
1+2
-
1+6
-
-
-
61
-
64
First Total
789
303
69
-
3
6
7
3
7
7
9
-
-
6+1
-
6+4
Add to Reduce
7+8+9
3+0+3
6+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
10
Second Total
24
6
15
-
3
6
7
3
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
2+4
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
3
6
7
3
7
7
9

 

PREHISTORIC GERM WARFARE

Is Mankind an Alien Experiment?

Robyn Collins 1980

CHAPTER 6

The Egyptian Connection

Page 79

In F. H. Brooksbank's fascinating 1924 book Legends of Ancient Egypt: Stories of Egyptian Gods and Heroes, the author outlines an extraordinary legend relating to the arrival of the ancient Egyptian deities Isis and Osiris.

Brooksbank remarked that the first to greet Isis and Osiris was an Egyptian astronemer and Holy Man who said 'Long have I known of your coming, but never did I think that I should be the first to greet you here on Earth'. Thereupon in reply, Osiris said:' ...I charge thee straightly to tell no man what thou knowest, whence we came or why'.

 

LONG HAVE I KNOWN OF YOUR COMING,

BUT NEVER DID I THINK THAT I SHOULD BE THE FIRST TO GREET YOU HERE ON EARTH'.

Thereupon in reply, Osiris said:

I

CHARGE THEE STRAIGHTLY TO TELL NO MAN WHAT THOU KNOWEST, WHENCE WE CAME OR WHY'.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
L
=
3
1
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
3
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
K
=
2
4
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
6
4
YOUR
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
7
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
8
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
9
5
NEVER
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
3
DID
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
12
5
THINK
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
13
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
15
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
17
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
18
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
19
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
20
5
GREET
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
21
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
22
4
HERE
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
23
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
24
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
117
-
85
-
1043
440
152
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
25
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
26
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
27
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
28
10
STRAIGHTLY
139
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
29
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
30
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
31
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
32
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
33
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
34
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
35
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
36
6
WHENCE
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
37
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
38
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
39
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
40
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
61
-
64
-
789
303
69
-
5
8
6
20
5
18
56
40
63
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+8
5+6
4+0
6+3
-
-
178
-
149
First Total
1832
743
221
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
11
4
9
-
-
1+7+8
-
1+4+9
Add to Reduce
1+8+3+2
7+4+3
2+2+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
14
Second Total
14
14
5
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
11
4
9
-
-
1+6
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
7
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
2
4
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
L
=
3
1
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
3
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
K
=
2
4
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
6
4
YOUR
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
7
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
8
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
9
5
NEVER
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
10
3
DID
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
12
5
THINK
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
13
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
15
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
17
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
18
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
19
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
20
5
GREET
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
21
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
22
4
HERE
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
23
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
24
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
25
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
26
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
27
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
28
10
STRAIGHTLY
139
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
29
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
30
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
31
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
32
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
33
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
34
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
35
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
36
6
WHENCE
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
37
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
38
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
39
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
40
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
178
-
149
First Total
1832
743
221
-
5
8
6
20
5
18
56
40
63
-
-
1+7+8
-
1+4+9
Add to Reduce
1+8+3+2
7+4+3
2+2+1
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+8
5+6
4+0
6+3
-
-
16
-
14
Second Total
14
14
5
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
11
4
9
-
-
1+6
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
7
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
2
4
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
N
=
5
9
5
NEVER
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
20
5
GREET
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
32
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
34
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
37
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
23
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
27
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
31
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
40
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
1
4
LONG
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
28
10
STRAIGHTLY
139
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
30
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
36
6
WHENCE
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
38
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
4
5
KNOWN
77
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
17
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
C
=
3
26
6
CHARGE
42
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
39
2
OR
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
6
4
YOUR
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
7
6
COMING
61
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
8
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
15
6
SHOULD
79
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
21
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
24
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
33
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
10
3
DID
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
12
5
THINK
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
19
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
29
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
K
=
2
35
7
KNOWEST
107
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
2
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
3
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
11
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
14
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
18
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
22
4
HERE
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
25
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
178
-
149
First Total
1832
743
221
-
5
8
6
20
5
18
56
40
63
-
-
1+7+8
-
1+4+9
Add to Reduce
1+8+3+2
7+4+3
2+2+1
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+8
5+6
4+0
6+3
-
-
16
-
14
Second Total
14
14
5
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
11
4
9
-
-
1+6
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
7
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
5
8
6
2
5
9
2
4
9

 

 

 

 

 

IN THE STARSHIP

ALWAYS AND A DAY!

 

 

A Quick Tour of Mr D’s Starship

 

 
 
Top
  
 
Evokation
  
Previous Page
Index
 Next Page